existimaret_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v glory_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la facti_fw-la exigebat_fw-la more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o what_o he_o glori_v in_o be_v true_o effect_v tolet_n but_o the_o force_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wrought_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterwards_o 4._o origen_n place_v the_o force_n in_o this_o word_n by_o i_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o other_o quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alieni_fw-la operis_fw-la verba_fw-la what_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o this_o sense_n erasmus_n approve_v as_o best_a agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 20._o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n but_o still_o this_o fit_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o who_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v in_o christ_n not_o compare_v himself_o to_o other_o 5._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n interprete_v these_o word_n by_o i_o of_o his_o own_o work_n omne_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nihil_fw-la suijpsius_fw-la he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o of_o himself_o so_o pet._n martyr_n nolle_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rebus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o do_n nequid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la ausit_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o whereof_o christ_n be_v not_o author_n 6._o theophylact_n put_v both_o these_o last_o sense_n together_o non_fw-la insolens_fw-la praedico_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la gesserim_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la nil_fw-la ipse_fw-la confeci_fw-la i_o do_v not_o insolent_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v myself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o god_n use_v i_o as_o the_o instrument_n 7._o as_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o the_o great_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o christ_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n wrought_v as_o by_o he_o not_o by_o other_o by_o he_o assist_v by_o grace_n not_o work_v of_o himself_o as_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o namely_o christ._n so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v in_o who_o he_o glory_v namely_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o or_o for_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n so_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o first_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v in_o he_o christ_n and_o then_o what_o thing_n he_o wrought_v by_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n pareus_n quest._n 24._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sign_n wonder_n how_o they_o differ_v v_o 19_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o former_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o the_o latter_a chrysostome_n understand_v of_o s._n paul_n conversation_n that_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o most_o by_o deed_n understand_v his_o miracle_n as_o origen_n opere_fw-la signorum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n haymo_n factis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n of_o miracle_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n martyr_n osiander_n hyperius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n afterward_o 3._o gualther_n understand_v by_o deed_n indefessam_fw-la industriam_fw-la assiduos_fw-la labores_fw-la his_o never_o weary_a industry_n his_o continual_a labour_n his_o travail_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o pareus_n better_a comprehend_v both_o as_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o his_o public_a preach_n but_o his_o private_a exhortation_n also_o and_o his_o epistle_n and_o write_n so_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o fact_n both_o be_v signify_v his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n as_o also_o his_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o sense_n because_o these_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o so_o be_v also_o his_o preach_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o take_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o make_v to_o be_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o teach_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o his_o life_n the_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hyperius_n but_o the_o apostle_n join_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o mention_v 2._o origen_n thus_o distinguish_v sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sign_n be_v wherein_z beside_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n do_v aliquid_fw-la futuurm_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v signify_v but_o prodigia_fw-la wonder_n whereinis_fw-la mirabile_fw-la tantum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la only_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v show_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o always_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o and_o that_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o oâ—â—_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o haymo_n somewhat_o differ_v here_o from_o origen_n a_o sign_n he_o think_v to_o contain_v both_o quiddam_fw-la mirabile_fw-la &_o quiddam_fw-la futuri_fw-la some_o strange_a thing_n and_o it_o show_v also_o somewhat_o to_o come_v but_o a_o wonder_n he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o wherein_o only_o something_o be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v prodigia_fw-la as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v porrodigia_fw-la or_o porrodicentia_fw-la tell_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o hugo_n cardinal_n give_v a_o other_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la digito_fw-la far_o off_o from_o the_o finger_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o see_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n understand_v sign_n to_o be_v minima_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o less_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v maiora_fw-la the_o great_a and_o so_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n 5._o tolet_n take_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n which_o though_o they_o be_v supernatural_o do_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o heal_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o wonder_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o also_o faius_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o other_o place_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n confess_v for_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v sign_n quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la probabatur_fw-la whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v confirm_v martyr_n they_o be_v also_o wonder_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o â—orke_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o admiration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n which_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v so_o they_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n for_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o false_a by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 2._o origen_n also_o observe_v a_o excellency_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o convert_v many_o nation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o do_v convert_v thereby_o very_a few_o of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n bear_v witness_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n therein_o manifest_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n virtue_n be_v take_v here_o two_o way_n
month_n and_o 13._o day_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o most_o do_v give_v unto_o nero_n 14._o year_n but_o not_o complete_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertentie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o nero_n die_v onuphrius_n think_v he_o die_v about_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o june_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o october_n when_o claudius_n die_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o 13._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 28._o day_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o because_o the_o most_o do_v allow_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a reckon_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v here_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v more_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n hexapl._n in_o dan._n c._n 9_o qu._n 75._o where_o the_o account_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o certain_a month_n because_o there_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v follow_v 7._o quest._n in_o which_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o such_o matter_n be_v brief_o touch_v which_o concern_v this_o holy_a apopostle_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n conversion_n follow_v after_o that_o bless_a martyr_n death_n some_o do_v think_v that_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o consequent_o s._n paul_n conversion_n happen_v likewise_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o opinion_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o ascribe_v to_o euodius_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n without_o persecution_n so_o long_o that_o be_v 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o be_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v put_v for_o 7._o month_n by_o some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o so_o many_o month_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n so_o eusebius_n and_o beda_n but_o because_o s._n stephen_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n from_o which_o day_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n when_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v convert_v be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n in_o which_o time_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 8._o s._n paul_n conversion_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o matter_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 46._o who_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o if_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a account_n that_o be_v from_o januarie_n when_o the_o roman_a year_n begin_v then_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n but_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n for_o still_o the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o month_n between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v indeed_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n there_o be_v run_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o ten_o month_n 8._o quest._n at_o what_o age_n s._n paul_n be_v convert_v 1._o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o marriage_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a this_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o act._n 7.58_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o the_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n but_o that_o word_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o his_o age_n and_o youth_n as_o to_o his_o courage_n and_o fierceness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o budeus_n show_v whereupon_o euripides_n call_v bold_a and_o insolent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o young_a man_n appear_z because_o he_o be_v term_v by_o a_o other_o word_n ananias_n say_v chap._n 9.13_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o man_n 2._o and_o further_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o young_a a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v act._n 26.6_o as_o touch_v my_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o before_o his_o conversion_n agree_v not_o unto_o s._n paul_n youth_n act._n 26.9_o i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o put_v in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n this_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o a_o very_a youth_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o exceed_v not_o 46._o year_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o then_o he_o call_v himself_o age_v paul_n for_o from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n when_o paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n be_v but_o 25._o or_o 26._o year_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o hereupon_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v as_o hierome_n think_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n parisien_n be_v not_o above_o 55._o year_n old_a whereas_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v above_o 68_o year_n when_o he_o suffer_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 9_o quest._n how_o long_o s._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n while_o paul_n continue_v blind_a after_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n act._n 9.9_o that_o he_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o which_o his_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n write_v 2._o corinth_n 12._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o that_o place_n joannes_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n c._n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n now_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n from_o thence_o count_v 14._o year_n we_o still_o come_v to_o
simon_n magus_n see_v will_v by_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o like_a power_n act._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o christ_n promise_v joh._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v all_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 17._o according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o two_o other_o prerogative_n pererius_n add_v the_o one_o uncertain_a the_o other_o false_a first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v and_o frame_v the_o symbol_n contain_v the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a both_o because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n as_o that_o of_o the_o descension_n come_v in_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o diverse_a church_n will_v after_o they_o have_v frame_v so_o many_o diverse_a form_n beside_o of_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o the_o last_o privilege_n that_o the_o apostle_n post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la impeccabiles_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n that_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o some_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n but_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apt_a to_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o peter_n oversight_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v open_o rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2.11_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 10._o quest._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v or_o set_v apart_o 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n whereof_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o live_v separate_v from_o other_o 2._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o galat._n 2.15_o that_o god_n separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n some_o interpret_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la synagogae_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la phariseorum_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o this_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 2.15_o 3._o hug._n cardin._n segregatus_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o 4._o oecumen_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la some_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v general_a also_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 4._o anselmus_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v segregatus_fw-la set_v apart_o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o then_o at_o antioch_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o separation_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o 5._o as_o these_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o paul_n actual_a separation_n when_o he_o be_v call_v so_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o foreordain_v paul_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n and_o sedulius_n ascribe_v this_o separation_n to_o paul_n merit_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o elect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o tolet_n well_o confure_v this_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o doctrine_n rom._n 9_o who_o ascribe_v election_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.15_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n 6._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o separation_n of_o his_o preordain_v unto_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v to_o jeremie_n c._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o so_o inculcat_fw-la divinam_fw-la electionem_fw-la he_o do_v urge_v his_o divine_a election_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a authority_n so_o also_o peter_n mart._n he_o show_v his_o calling_n initium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o god_n predestination_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v thereunto_o also_o elect_v and_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o elect_v as_o be_v judas_n hyperiâ—_n and_o further_o apponit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la priori_fw-la he_o set_v this_o against_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o course_n but_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v aretius_n 7._o but_o beside_o this_o eternal_a separation_n in_o god_n prescience_n here_o be_v somewhat_o note_v quod_fw-la paulus_n ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n habuit_fw-la peculiare_a which_o paul_n have_v peculiar_a even_o from_o other_o apostle_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v among_o all_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 5._o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o judea_n he_o first_o with_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 23._o tolet._n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n among_o other_o gentile_n aretius_n here_o also_o he_o insinuate_v his_o extraordinary_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v a_o apostle_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o mathias_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o so_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o and_o above_o tolet._n so_o s._n paul_n be_v separate_v first_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n faius_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o act_n both_o his_o holy_a sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o powerful_a work_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tolet._n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n preach_v and_o annunciation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n gualther_n 2._o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gryu_n which_o promise_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o
be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1â—_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
the_o very_a work_n wrought_v do_v confer_v justification_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n who_o direct_o note_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n infer_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o his_o justification_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la urge_v the_o same_o argument_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n because_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o please_v god_n without_o circumcision_n 4._o as_o these_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o circumcision_n so_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o infer_v thus_o that_o because_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la therefore_o circumcision_n have_v no_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o circumcision_n though_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signify_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o special_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v see_v before_o of_o this_o controv_n 8._o and_o herein_o we_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v confer_v grace_n non_fw-la virtute_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 2._o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o much_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n as_o baptism_n be_v augustine_n direct_o testify_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la purgationis_fw-la valebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o regeneration_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupiscent_a c._n 11._o likewise_o gregory_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v avayleable_a unto_o among_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o faith_n alone_o for_o child_n or_o for_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n stock_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o job._n controv._n 10._o of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o believer_n he_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n he_o must_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o which_o be_v abraham_n child_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o pope_n hold_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a and_o believe_a abraham_n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o chiliastes_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chiliastes_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o external_a happiness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o likewise_o they_o urge_v that_o place_n luk._n 22.30_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o apocal._n 20.4_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n lactantius_n with_o other_o lactantius_n dream_v that_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o rock_n shall_v drop_n honey_n and_o the_o river_n run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v man_n dream_n and_o fancy_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o such_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n well_o understand_v communicationem_fw-la aeterna_fw-la falicitatis_fw-la the_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n to_o express_v spiritual_a joy_n 3._o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v apocal._n 20._o augustine_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o earth_n during_o which_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n do_v note_v a_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n precise_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o junius_n will_v have_v to_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrande_n but_o they_o rather_o end_v some_o 300._o year_n after_o for_o otherwise_o satan_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o that_o popish_a uncertainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o settle_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n s._n paul_n also_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o which_o persuasion_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o show_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o 2._o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o firmener_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o
the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o preserver_n in_o this_o state_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o we_o rather_o understand_v with_o origen_n theodoret_n ambrose_n that_o this_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o christ_n not_o continue_v only_o and_o preserve_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v instrumentum_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la a_o joint_a instrument_n of_o this_o our_o peace_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o peace_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_a cause_n and_o fellow_n worker_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.33_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes._n 2.14_o the_o worker_n and_o effector_n thereof_o faius_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n have_v not_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v with_o god_n c._n 4.1_o but_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v tolet._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n only_o with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o be_v admit_v also_o unto_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n one_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n pareus_n as_o absalon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v beede_o here_o of_o origens_n note_n that_o this_o gate_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o oftium_fw-la hoc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la oftium_fw-la humilitas_fw-la righteousness_n be_v this_o gate_n humility_n be_v this_o gate_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n direct_o say_v we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o access_n take_v only_o for_o a_o bare_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n as_o gorrhan_n thus_o allude_v accedere_fw-la est_fw-la incipientium_fw-la stare_v proficientium_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o have_v access_n be_v of_o beginner_n to_o stand_v of_o proceeder_n to_o glory_v of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a but_o here_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o threshold_n but_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o spouse_n faius_n 2._o unto_o this_o grace_n 1._o not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o justify_n grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a lyran_n 2._o neither_o by_o grace_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n origen_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a grace_n which_o paul_n have_v but_o of_o the_o common_a justify_n grace_n 3._o this_o grace_n than_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o c._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o original_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v pareus_n 3._o wherein_o we_o stand_v 1._o some_o have_v reference_n unto_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 2._o some_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v or_o lie_v as_o set_v against_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o stand_v not_o but_o be_v as_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o tolet_n annot_n 3._o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v progressum_fw-la ad_fw-la ulteriora_fw-la bona_fw-la a_o progress_n and_o proceed_n to_o further_a good_a thing_n so_o pererius_n say_v that_o stand_v betoken_v hominem_fw-la erectum_fw-la ad_fw-la aspectum_fw-la a_o man_n settle_v himself_o to_o look_v up_o to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n 4._o but_o chrysostome_n better_a observe_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n neque_fw-la finem_fw-la novit_fw-la isthaec_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la this_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v no_o end_n and_o beside_o it_o show_v as_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o itself_o so_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o jacob_n staff_n wherewith_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n gen._n 32.10_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v rom._n 1.24_o whereby_o we_o walk_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n faius_n we_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n never_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thence_o sic_fw-la calvin_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o three_o benefit_n of_o justification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 2._o and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 3._o will_v have_v the_o word_n rejoice_v refer_v unto_o the_o former_a clause_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v two_o preposition_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o of_o or_o under_o with_o the_o former_a be_v the_o same_o word_n rejoice_v join_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o rejoice_v in_o in_o tribulation_n but_o this_o a_o needless_a contention_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v join_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o rejoice_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o angel_n hugo_n card._n some_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n lyran._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_n though_o this_o glory_n belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n yet_o militant_a in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n 8.21_o 3._o origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a make_v three_o kind_n of_o glory_n one_o which_o be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o another_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n job._n 1.14_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v glory_n hope_v for_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2.18_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o though_o he_o have_v possession_n already_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n one_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o more_o full_a glory_n be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o chrysostom_n note_n here_o be_v good_a that_o faith_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o thing_n present_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v but_o unto_o thing_n also_o to_o come_v namely_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o beside_o he_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o because_o we_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n now_o faith_n he_o gloriamur_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la exhibita_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o glory_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o exhibit_v if_o then_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o past_a we_o can_v not_o glory_v in_o it_o 5._o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
4._o haymo_n think_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v of_o our_o good_a work_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr when_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o tolet._n annot_n 14._o martyr_n osiander_n clamour_n iste_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o testimony_n faius_n but_o chrysostom_n reason_n before_o allege_v reject_v all_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o spirit_n inward_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o make_v we_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o theodoret_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o internal_a testimony_n not_o of_o external_a doctrine_n though_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n 7._o lyranâ—â—_n â—eside_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o othâ—â—_n have_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o sedulius_n understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.22_o perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o cordeper_n occultam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la it_o give_v testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n haymo_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n non_fw-la solius_fw-la charismatis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la donantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o giver_n for_o first_o our_o spirit_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n love_n godly_a life_n prayer_n invocation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a these_o two_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o other_o testimony_n deceive_v himself_o pelican_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o some_o read_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v testify_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n expound_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v redditum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la giâ—â—_n unto_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n rather_o then_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o do_v read_v l.g.b.u._n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n need_v not_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o with_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n here_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o clamour_n cry_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o whereby_o we_o call_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o heart_n together_o tolet_n faius_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la charismate_n svo_fw-la nos_fw-la loqui_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o calling_n abba_n father_n be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n obsignat_fw-la etc._n etc._n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o apperit_n os_fw-la it_o open_v our_o mouth_n beza_n 3._o pererius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n seal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n which_o every_o one_o have_v as_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v frame_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v infer_v the_o assumption_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o external_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o here_o be_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mart._n and_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3.21_o that_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o origen_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2._o thess._n 23._o pareus_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v weak_a it_o please_v god_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n mart._n like_v as_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v call_v syâ—machi_n striver_n together_o which_o do_v one_o help_v the_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n do_v witness_n and_o testify_v together_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n erasmus_n beza_n caiet_fw-mi mart._n pareus_n faius_n all_o these_o make_v here_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n quest._n 21._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v v_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n who_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o pass_v it_o over_o quick_o but_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o amplyfi_v his_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o heir_n and_o heir_n of_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 2._o origen_n also_o here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la syllogismum_fw-la nectit_fw-la do_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n by_o the_o consequent_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n if_o son_n you_o be_v heir_n for_o the_o servant_n expect_v a_o reward_n the_o son_n look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o heir_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o with_o man_n all_o son_n
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o well_o show_v out_o of_o thomas_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o faith_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o two_o thing_n make_v this_o assent_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n 4._o s._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o all_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n yea_o without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v object_n 5._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o suffice_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o sift_v or_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v ans._n 1._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o which_o christ_n only_o preach_v but_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o now_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o origen_n here_o note_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o curious_a disquisition_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o examination_n one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o blind_a understanding_n and_o so_o reject_v it_o there_o be_v a_o examination_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n examine_v the_o apostle_n preach_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o examination_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v much_o more_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n so_o also_o haymo_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 5.5_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d about_o she_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n thereof_o wherefore_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o because_o israel_n only_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o other_o â—â—ions_n by_o they_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 3._o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v one_o every_o side_n as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o disperse_v abroad_o to_o this_o effect_n haymo_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n gryneus_n beza_n junius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n martyr_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v gryneus_n think_v the_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o jew_n not_o have_v â—â—rth_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v beza_n do_v infer_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v thus_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v why_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v also_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v beside_o junius_n do_v thus_o gather_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a objection_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v or_o not_o of_o christ_n see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n thus_o calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n tolet._n 3._o or_o rather_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n see_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n paul_n follow_v have_v a_o other_o word_n then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o say_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n read_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o word_n sound_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n unto_o all_o osiand_n 2._o but_o a_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 19.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n how_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o evident_a sort_n that_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n allegorical_o by_o the_o heaven_n understanding_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sun_n christ_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v understand_v by_o a_o allegory_n thus_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pet._n martyr_n consent_v with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n where_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v serve_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a heaven_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v only_o unto_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n refuse_v not_o this_o interpretation_n though_o they_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n upon_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n obseruanda_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o not_o always_o when_o he_o assume_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o assume_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o it_o lie_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n allege_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n but_o then_o this_o allegation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o hear_n which_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o
esse_fw-la activam_fw-la causam_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o active_a cause_n of_o sin_n antid_v p._n 715._o and_o the_o like_a slander_n be_v utter_v by_o becanus_n p._n 6._o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n be_v author_n peccati_fw-la the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 9_o quest_n 18._o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 1._o concern_v the_o place_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o v_o 22._o origen_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o word_n for_o some_o he_o add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o net_n or_o trap_n which_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o some_o he_o omit_v as_o coram_fw-la ipsis_fw-la before_o they_o so_o also_o erasmus_n but_o beza_n observe_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o omit_v for_o unto_o they_o be_v equivalent_a to_o before_o they_o further_o both_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lishlomius_fw-la signify_v pacifica_fw-la their_o prosperous_a thing_n which_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o retribution_n as_o though_o the_o word_n be_v leshillomiâ—â—_n retribution_n but_o junius_n and_o pagnine_n do_v there_o interpret_v the_o world_n lishlominâ—_n retribution_n because_o of_o the_o preposition_n lame_v be_v set_v before_o which_o signify_v for_o a_o recompense_n or_o retribution_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n by_o their_o table_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n as_o where_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a deliverer_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n 2._o haymo_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o table_n collatio_fw-la verberum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la their_o conference_n together_o at_o the_o table_n how_o to_o take_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o other_o rather_o then_o to_o themselves_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o three_o their_o table_n because_o a_o snare_n in_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o trap_n when_o they_o be_v take_v by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n and_o a_o scandal_n when_o to_o the_o infamy_n and_o opprobrie_n of_o that_o nation_n their_o noble_n be_v put_v to_o torment_v and_o shameful_a death_n by_o the_o roman_n 4._o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v this_o by_o the_o table_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v we_o understand_v omnes_fw-la illorum_fw-la delicia_fw-la all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o delight_v as_o their_o prosperity_n their_o public_a state_n their_o temple_n calvin_n the_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o all_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o he_o use_v three_o similitude_n let_v they_o be_v a_o snare_n as_o bird_n be_v take_v when_o they_o think_v to_o find_v food_n a_o trap_n as_o beast_n be_v catch_v and_o entrap_v in_o the_o net_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o that_o whereat_o man_n do_v stumble_v in_o their_o go_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v 3._o for_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o 1._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n understand_v the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la have_v special_a reference_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o will_v have_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n so_o their_o name_n be_v perish_v as_o they_o kill_v he_o so_o they_o be_v kill_v of_o the_o roman_n 3._o but_o it_o general_o rather_o show_v a_o retalion_n and_o recompense_n in_o their_o just_a punishment_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o special_o to_o christ_n himself_o pareus_n 4._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o eye_n interprete_v the_o error_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o bow_n of_o their_o back_n the_o error_n of_o their_o will_n 2._o gorrhan_n understand_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o deprime_fw-la â—â—eribus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la hold_v they_o down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o conscience_n pellic._n aeterna_fw-la servitute_fw-la opprime_fw-la oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o everlasting_a servitude_n melancthon_n follow_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n 4._o but_o the_o general_a sense_n be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o the_o back_n or_o loin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o strength_n so_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n both_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o endeavour_n or_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a genevens_n pareus_n as_o also_o temporal_a their_o authority_n and_o government_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o live_v in_o perpetual_a servitude_n gryneus_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o imprecation_n as_o david_n do_v here_o 1._o origen_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n he_o think_v the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o against_o the_o israelite_n but_o for_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v darken_v ne_fw-la videant_fw-la perversa_fw-la that_o they_o see_v not_o perverse_a thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o martion_n basilides_n and_o valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o perverse_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o see_v both_o that_o which_o go_v before_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v bow_v down_o their_o back_n be_v imprecation_n make_v against_o they_o how_o can_v this_o come_n between_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o 2._o augustine_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o no_o imprecation_n be_v lawful_a yet_o follow_v a_o other_o imprecation_n he_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o non_fw-la optantis_fw-la voto_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritu_fw-la providentis_fw-la not_o as_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o one_o that_o wish_v but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr so_o haymo_n haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la optantis_fw-la voto_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicentis_fw-la officio_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v with_o a_o wish_a desire_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o imprecation_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n matth._n 5.46_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n 12.14_o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v against_o imprecation_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o curse_v they_o not_o 3._o yet_o we_o have_v some_o foreign_a example_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o make_v imprecation_n as_o baâ—â—â—â—_n will_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v alcibiades_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v her_o office_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n abstain_v from_o curse_v 3._o wherefore_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n these_o distinction_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v private_a which_o concern_v one_o person_n only_o in_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o curse_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v public_a concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o imprecation_n be_v use_v as_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n to_o death_n act._n 5._o &_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o s._n magus_n act._n 8._o s._n paul_n curse_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 13._o or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o private_a cause_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n which_o call_v he_o bald_a head_n 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o the_o condition_n &_o call_v of_o they_o which_o use_v imprecation_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o private_a affection_n which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o when_o he_o curse_a elymas_n he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n act._n 13.9_o herein_o they_o as_o prophet_n
you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o cui_fw-la oranti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inanis_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la non_fw-la occurrat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o prayer_n think_v not_o of_o some_o vain_a thing_n quest._n 40._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o judea_n 1._o s._n paul_n do_v know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o many_o trouble_n shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o in_o judea_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v act._n 20.23_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o in_o every_o city_n bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o and_o although_o they_o persecute_v all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o special_a spite_n at_o paul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a impugner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o like_a as_o they_o serve_v christ_n his_o master_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o good_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o look_v to_o be_v serve_v hereby_o he_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v request_n for_o his_o deliverance_n see_v he_o be_v to_o go_v among_o so_o many_o wolf_n magis_fw-la feras_fw-la rabidas_fw-la quam_fw-la homineâ—_n rather_o so_o many_o savage_a beast_n than_o man_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o pray_v ut_fw-la hos_fw-la impugnem_fw-la &_o superem_fw-la that_o i_o may_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o but_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o not_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o in_o his_o course_n theophyl_n 3._o and_o this_o he_o pray_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la metuat_fw-la not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v but_o that_o his_o course_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n origen_n for_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n be_v ready_a in_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.13_o 4._o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n hear_v altogether_o in_o this_o desire_n for_o though_o he_o escape_v death_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v conspire_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o bond_n so_o god_n hear_v the_o request_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n pareus_n and_o that_o my_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o 1._o as_o s._n paul_n fear_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n so_o he_o doubt_v the_o sinister_a suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o even_o among_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n lest_o his_o service_n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o they_o 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a that_o be_v sufficiens_fw-la sufficient_a to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n gorrhan_n some_o that_o my_o service_n acceptabile_fw-la fiat_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n greek_n scholiast_n lyran._n but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o fit_a that_o his_o service_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o the_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o james_n say_v unto_o he_o act._n 21.21_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n unto_o such_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v welcome_a and_o accept_v quest._n 41._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o s._n paul_n here_o follow_v two_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o c._n 1.11_o so_o he_o conclude_v 2._o it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o with_o joy_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o heavy_a cheer_n 3._o he_o add_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o condition_n he_o infert_v c._n 1.11_o both_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o inconstancy_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o such_o joy_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a bond_n they_o may_v more_o patient_o bear_v it_o the_o other_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o you_o 1._o where_o chrysostome_n note_v the_o modesty_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o but_o to_o be_v comfort_v 2._o haymo_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v refresh_v that_o he_o desire_v refrigerium_fw-la refresh_v qui_fw-la calore_fw-la solis_fw-la uritur_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o which_o strive_v or_o fight_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n unbelieve_a jew_n gainsay_v heretic_n and_o now_o he_o desire_v ease_n and_o refresh_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutual_a conflict_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o from_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n in_o their_o mutual_a concord_n gorrhan_n but_o theophylact_n better_a understand_v it_o of_o the_o general_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o by_o a_o other_o you_o in_o i_o ob_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o i_o in_o you_o ob_fw-la auctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o your_o faith_n increase_v origen_n add_v non_fw-la corporalem_fw-la requiem_n quaerit_fw-la paulus_n paul_n seek_v not_o corporal_a rest_n but_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o rest_n in_o god_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o the_o salutation_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o end_v the_o same_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v consuevit_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la bene_fw-la precari_fw-la he_o be_v accustom_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o his_o auditor_n after_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o 2._o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v such_o title_n unto_o god_n as_o best_a fit_n the_o present_a argument_n as_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n and_o v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n so_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o mean_v christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n 2._o thess._n 3.16_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o peace_n unto_o his_o church_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n both_o passive_o that_o they_o may_v find_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o active_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o 4._o he_o simple_o wish_v not_o unto_o they_o peace_n but_o true_a peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la who_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n that_o till_o he_o come_v or_o whether_o he_o come_v or_o not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o they_o 5._o and_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o peace_n both_o in_o general_a that_o they_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o division_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n holy_a example_n must_v be_v imitate_v of_o christian_n v_o 3._o for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o most_o holy_a example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n herein_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o a_o other_o so_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v the_o example_n of_o their_o and_o our_o master_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o style_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o paul_n himself_o or_o to_o tertius_fw-la his_o scribe_n 2._o hierome_n although_o he_o be_v variable_a and_o diverse_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o own_o tongue_n yet_o have_v no_o pure_a greek_a style_n but_o such_o as_o the_o cilician_o use_v and_o be_v very_o full_a of_o hebraism_n 3._o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n of_o eloquence_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n contra._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o leave_v his_o sentence_n imperfect_a be_v because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n &_o depth_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o handle_v whereby_o he_o be_v force_v often_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sometime_o he_o seem_v extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptus_fw-la to_o be_v ravish_v beside_o himself_o martyr_n but_o as_o for_o his_o scribe_n tertius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o write_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n indict_v and_o therefore_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o paul_n the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o writer_n which_o be_v such_o that_o as_o beza_n well_o infer_v nihil_fw-la pâ—ruisse_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la divinius_fw-la sed_fw-la ornatius_fw-la aut_fw-la accommodatius_fw-la dici_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o divine_o or_o elegant_o say_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o divine_a kind_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o admiration_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affectionate_a speech_n origen_n well_o express_v with_o this_o similitude_n that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o treat_v of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o one_o chamber_n into_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o which_o while_o he_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o begin_v to_o wonder_v forget_v unde_fw-la illuc_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la quâ_fw-la egressurus_fw-la sit_fw-la whence_o he_o come_v in_o thither_o or_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v out_o again_o ex_fw-la praefat_fw-la martyr_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v paul_n cilician_n speech_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a see_v s._n paul_n do_v write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v attempe_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v conversant_a in_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o frame_v his_o greek_a style_n as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v 3._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o writing_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o so_o confess_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n object_v against_o he_o the_o weakness_n of_o speech_n so_o he_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o num_fw-la rerum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la adimetis_fw-la will_v you_o also_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n 4._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o hardness_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o sublimity_n and_o profundity_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n neither_o be_v his_o epistle_n hard_a but_o only_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a who_o perver_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o gryneus_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o high_a grave_a and_o divine_a matter_n so_o be_v his_o speech_n grave_n divine_a pierce_a as_o hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v s._n paul_n non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la toniâ—ru_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o he_o perceive_v thunder_n rather_o than_o word_n and_o origen_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o he_o extenuate_v s._n paul_n style_n yet_o thus_o excellent_o write_v thereof_o against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o sat_n scio_fw-la si_fw-la se_fw-la attente_fw-la illorum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la dederit_fw-la aut_fw-la admirabitur_fw-la mentem_fw-la viri_fw-la vulgari_fw-la dictione_n egregias_fw-la complecti_fw-la sententias_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la admiratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la videbitur_fw-la i_o know_v well_o if_o he_o read_v the_o apostle_n well_o either_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o such_o excellent_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o plain_a speech_n or_o if_o he_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o ridiculous_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cont_n valent._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n eusebius_n ecclesiast_n histor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o divine_a apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n it_o thus_o appear_v by_o better_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1._o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v prefix_v as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n save_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o which_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n as_o hierome_n say_v propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la svi_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la nominis_fw-la because_o his_o name_n be_v envy_v among_o they_o cate-log_n scriptor_n 2._o but_o beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o name_n this_o epistle_n end_v with_o that_o usual_a salutation_n which_o s._n paul_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rom._n 16.24_o which_o form_n of_o salutation_n write_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2._o thess._n 3.18_o paraeus_n 3._o beside_o the_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o other_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n gryneus_n in_o c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o and_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2._o quest._n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n hierome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o then_o remove_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n own_o narration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o his_o adversary_n will_v have_v entrap_v he_o and_o detect_v he_o of_o a_o untruth_n 2._o for_o his_o kindred_n he_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o israel_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 3._o for_o his_o education_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o
the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n but_o s._n paul_n conversion_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n for_o there_o remain_v three_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n and_o 4._o year_n almost_o of_o caligula_n who_o claudius_n succeed_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o three_o day_n space_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n galat._n 1.12_o so_o think_v beda_n in_o 9_o c._n actor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n c._n 46._o upon_o the_o same_o book_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 9_o how_o present_o upon_o his_o conversion_n s._n paul_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o preach_v unto_o other_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n 3._o sixtus_n senensis_n then_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o 1._o tom_fw-mi bibliot_n deliver_v this_o out_o of_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o both_o s._n luke_n own_o narration_n be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o straightway_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v recover_v his_o sight_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 9_o and_o s._n paul_n restify_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o galat._n 1.11_o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 10._o quest._n at_o what_o time_n paul_n be_v first_o in_o bond_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o he_o go_v thither_o before_o he_o come_v into_o bond_n because_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n and_o some_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v this_o matter_n brief_o when_o paul_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v first_o be_v know_v how_o after_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n his_o journey_n then_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v these_o four_o 1._o first_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o from_o damascus_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o to_o damascus_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o here_o two_o doubt_n be_v move_v the_o first_o be_v that_o saint_n luke_n present_o after_o s._n paul_n escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 9.26_o but_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n in_o that_o story_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o journey_n of_o s._n paul_n into_o arabia_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o this_o his_o go_v to_o arabia_n hierome_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o arabia_n as_o afterward_o in_o asia_n act._n 16.7_o pareus_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v before_o king_n agrippa_n how_o he_o preach_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n act._n 26.20_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o arabia_n but_o see_v there_o be_v three_o year_n run_v after_o s._n paul_n go_v from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n before_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o s._n paul_n all_o this_o time_n be_v idle_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 26.20_o though_o he_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o arabia_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v here_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o do_v other_o memorable_a thing_n which_o for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 2._o the_o second_o voyage_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o he_o with_o barnabas_n carry_v releese_n from_o antioch_n unto_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o great_a famine_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fall_v out_o under_o claudius_n cesar_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 11.30_o and_o 12.35_o 3._o the_o three_o travel_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o write_v galat._n 2.1_o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o here_o likewise_o arise_v a_o double_a doubt_n first_o whether_o this_o journey_n and_o that_o describe_v act._n 15._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o how_o these_o fourteen_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o where_o they_o must_v take_v beginning_n for_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galatian_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a journey_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o probability_n hereof_o because_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o barnabas_n go_v with_o paul_n act._n 15._o but_o s._n paul_n say_v beside_o barnabas_n he_o take_v also_o titus_n and_o s._n luke_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v up_o about_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v circumsision_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n gal._n 2.2_o yet_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o though_o luke_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o titus_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a addition_n they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.2_o and_o s._n paul_n may_v go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o yet_o that_o other_o occasion_n also_o concurrè_v therewith_o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o theodoret_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n and_o of_o beda_n in_o c._n 15._o actor_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sound_a that_o both_o these_o be_v but_o one_o journey_n both_o because_o after_o this_o immediate_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n divide_v themselves_o act._n 15.39_o and_o travail_v not_o together_o afterward_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n after_o this_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o take_v act._n 21._o the_o other_o doubt_n be_v where_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o 14._o year_n must_v begin_v 1._o beda_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n and_o thomas_n lyranus_fw-la caietanus_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galat._n think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 2._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n and_o anselm_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o 14._o year_n begin_v from_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v 3._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v galat._n 2.18_o for_o see_v he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o first_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v afterward_o c._n 2._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o 14._o year_n must_v proper_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o 3._o year_n end_n so_o that_o these_o 14._o year_n be_v indeed_o 17._o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n but_o pererius_n object_v that_o then_o the_o 17._o year_n will_v fall_v out_o into_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n after_o this_o three_o go_v up_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n make_v mention_n of_o saint_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jew_n departure_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n afterward_o he_o remember_v c._n 18.2_o now_o this_o dismiss_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o orosins_n write_v lib._n 7._o c._n 4._o and_o beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o atatib_fw-la which_o objection_n of_o pererus_fw-la may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o 1._o he_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o
in_o faith_n pareus_n 4._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v such_o excellent_a commendation_n before_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n have_v faith_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o christ_n save_v i_o or_o else_o i_o perish_v yet_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n his_o faith_n have_v need_n to_o be_v increase_v 5._o so_o here_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 3._o to_o be_v mutual_o comfort_v with_o they_o aretius_n 33._o quest._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o s._n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v and_o let_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n dei_fw-la iussis_fw-la prohibeor_fw-la i_o be_o inhibit_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o origen_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 16.7_o where_o paul_n be_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n 2._o but_o basil_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v let_v by_o satan_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thessalon_n 2.18_o where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o god_n hinder_v and_o satan_n first_o satan_n may_v hinder_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a purpose_n and_o desire_v he_o can_v not_o let_v but_o god_n can_v stay_v both_o second_o when_o satan_n hinder_v it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o god_n often_o hinder_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a because_o he_o entreat_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o let_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n give_v he_o tolet._n 3_o origen_n join_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v first_o in_o the_o lord_n purpose_n and_o then_o impediment_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n by_o satan_n so_o also_o pareus_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n but_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o god_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o let_v he_o â—â—_o sedulius_n think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v paul_n then_o and_o not_o before_o quando_fw-la praescâ—â—t_fw-la eos_fw-la creditâ—nos_fw-la when_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o sedulius_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n freewill_n to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o believe_v whereas_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n sam._n 1.17_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v every_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n that_o will_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thess._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o say_v and_o again_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n sai_z there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n 2._o hugo_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v prohibit_v propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la romanorum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o indeed_o sometime_o be_v a_o let_v as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v no_o more_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a refusal_n act._n 13.51_o hyperius_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n here_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n v_o 8._o and_o of_o their_o goodness_n c._n 15.14_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n c._n 16.19_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o external_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o his_o bond_n imprisonment_n persecution_n tolet._n and_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n shipwreck_n and_o other_o casualty_n aretius_n 4._o but_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v first_o establish_v gregory_n teach_v this_o reason_n lib._n 21._o moral_a c._n 13._o that_o god_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o profit_v those_o church_n where_o he_o remain_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n rom._n 15.20_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n and_o also_o have_v be_v desirous_a many_o year_n again_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n his_o employment_n in_o other_o church_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n beza_n annot_n 34._o quest._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a which_o let_v he_o 1._o gualther_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a let_n as_o namely_o new_a occasion_n continual_o offer_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o his_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o none_o of_o these_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sine_fw-la iactantiae_fw-la suspicion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o suspicion_n of_o boast_v 2._o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v chrysostom_n reason_n non_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la dominipropositum_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o search_v into_o god_n purpose_n why_o such_o a_o apostle_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o such_o a_o famous_a city_n when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o win_v many_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n teach_v we_o thereby_o ne_fw-la factorum_fw-la rationem_fw-la unquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la exigamus_fw-la that_o we_o never_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o indeed_o god_n secret_a counsel_n herein_o be_v diverse_a way_n unsearchable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o teacher_n why_o sometime_o god_n send_v many_o sometime_o few_o why_o some_o and_o not_o other_o why_o some_o be_v true_a pastor_n some_o wolf_n some_o true_a teacher_n some_o false_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v why_o god_n send_v preacher_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o other_o why_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n not_o in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n matth._n 11.21_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o place_n why_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v not_o paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o bithynta_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o why_o in_o our_o day_n in_o some_o certain_a city_n as_o at_o constance_n god_n suffer_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v intermit_v 4._o for_o the_o time_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o age_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o and_o some_o enjoy_v it_o long_o some_o but_o a_o short_a time_n 5._o for_o the_o manner_n why_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v obscure_o and_o dark_o sometime_o open_o and_o manifest_o why_o some_o preach_v it_o of_o envy_n some_o of_o sincerity_n all_o these_o consideration_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o unsearchable_a gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o like_a objection_n be_v answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v see_v his_o purpose_n be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n minister_v be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n therein_o who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o sort_v out_o the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o purpose_n quest._n 35._o whether_o s._n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 1._o s._n paul_n desire_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o only_o effective_a because_o he_o effect_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o concern_v christ_n haymo_n but_o essentialiter_fw-la he_o be_v essential_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o lieâ—_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o sometime_o lie_v though_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v bâ—â—_n god_n be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o do_v this_o argue_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v argue_v a_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o power_n so_o in_o god_n it_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d faius_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n ans._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosuas_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pareus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n answ._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v
and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o plinic_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosum_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o he_o affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pereus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o 2._o this_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o câ—â—â—â—ing_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v conditional_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n propâ—esia_n predestinationis_fw-la the_o pprophecy_n of_o predestination_n the_o other_o the_o pprophecy_n comminationis_fw-la of_o commination_n and_o diverse_a will_v have_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o lyranus_fw-la caietan_n perer._n faius_n pareus_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v annex_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o faith_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a repose_v in_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o can_v not_o evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o origen_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v god_n be_v true_a show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o be_v here_o signify_v 4._o some_o thus_o expound_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o fail_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o evacuate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n but_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 5._o chrysostome_n thus_o infer_v that_o their_o incredulity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v any_o fault_n upon_o god_n ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la illius_fw-la ostendat_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la that_o it_o more_o commend_v his_o goodness_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o honour_v those_o which_o dishonour_v he_o so_o also_o beza_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a quanto_fw-la indigniores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la miseretur_fw-la the_o more_o unworthy_a they_o be_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o but_o to_o the_o incredulous_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4.1_o 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o all_o but_z some_z what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v gualther_n they_o then_o which_o believe_v not_o non_fw-la praeindicabant_fw-la caeteris_fw-la do_v not_o hinder_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o which_o believe_v gloss_n ordinar_n he_o signify_v sempa_fw-la mansisse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o nation_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evacuate_v calvin_n like_v as_o though_o the_o sun_n seem_v not_o to_o rise_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sight_n gryneus_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v though_o no_o mâ—â—_n can_v see_v it_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v both_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v give_v light_a and_o some_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o mâ—â—_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o as_o he_o keep_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v they_o quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v that_o read_n as_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 3._o the_o side_n c._n 3._o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a which_o origen_n think_v must_v be_v understand_v non_fw-fr praeceptive_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n but_o pronuntiative_a as_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v then_o siat_a let_v he_o be_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o manifestetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v true_a sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la verax_fw-la
intelligatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v true_a to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v so_o take_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v photius_n so_o also_o basil_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eunem_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o be_v circa_fw-la verba_fw-la aboâ—â—_n word_n that_o no_o untruth_n be_v utter_v the_o other_o be_v circa_fw-la pacta_fw-la concern_v covenant_n and_o premise_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n always_o include_v verity_n but_o there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o speak_v without_o fidelity_n when_o as_o truth_n be_v only_o utter_v without_o any_o promise_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o here_o veracitie_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n as_o psal._n 86.15_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n tolet._n 3._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o only_o effective_a because_o he_o effect_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o concern_v christ_n haymo_n but_o essentialiter_fw-la he_o be_v essential_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o sometime_o lie_v though_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v but_o god_n be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o do_v this_o argue_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v argue_v a_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o power_n so_o in_o god_n it_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o naâ—â—â—â—_n faius_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n ans._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o plinir_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosum_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pareus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la verax_fw-la efficitur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v true_a and_o again_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la erunt_fw-la dij_fw-la as_o man_n be_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n so_o before_o he_o origen_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o david_n and_o unto_o paul_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la dij_fw-la therefore_o they_o herein_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a pronenes_n and_o inclination_n by_o nature_n unto_o lie_v not_o of_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o lie_v it_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o liar_n that_o therefore_o
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
be_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v against_o his_o adversary_n 5._o socinus_n will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n but_o exauthoravit_fw-la abolevit_fw-la he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sin_n for_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 23._o p._n 195._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v also_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o his_o member_n but_o first_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v that_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o so_o before_o c._n 2._o 1._o c._n 5.16_o 2._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v what_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v condemn_v and_o punish_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o law_n can_v not_o appoint_v one_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o suffering_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n 6._o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n do_v understand_v this_o condemn_v of_o sin_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n bucer_n musculuâ—_n these_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o be_v who_o make_v regeneration_n a_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o a_o consequent_a only_o and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o socinus_n opinion_n who_o presuppose_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o these_o word_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o carne_fw-la i._o homine_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n as_o lyranus_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n &_o god_n conden_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v poenas_fw-la peccato_fw-la debitas_fw-la exegit_fw-la he_o do_v exact_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n pareus_n and_o by_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n have_v free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v show_v touch_v before_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v himself_o free_v they_o therefrom_o by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o as_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o thus_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n as_o chrysostome_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o overcome_v and_o condemn_v death_n and_o origen_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la cornis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o the_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n flesh_n quia_fw-la illam_fw-la peccato_fw-la inanem_fw-la servavit_fw-la because_o he_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o so_o internecio_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la punitio_fw-la the_o kill_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v also_o find_v and_o very_o comfortable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o active_a obedience_n quest._n 8._o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o 1._o origens_n sense_n be_v here_o reject_v who_o understand_v the_o jew_n which_o carnal_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n s._n paul_n treat_v special_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n c._n 7.8_o 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o with_o other_o romanist_n must_v we_o understand_v spiritum_fw-la nationalem_fw-la seu_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o mind_n for_o even_o the_o mind_n in_o carnal_a man_n be_v carnal_a qua_fw-la carnea_fw-la sunt_fw-la mente_fw-la volutant_fw-la they_o do_v in_o their_o mind_n think_v of_o carnal_a thing_n they_o have_v mentem_fw-la carneam_fw-la a_o fleshly_a mind_n theophyl_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o carnal_a life_n totem_fw-la hominem_fw-la carnem_fw-la facit_fw-la make_v the_o whole_a man_n flesh_n and_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o spirit_n ipsam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la we_o shall_v also_o make_v it_o spiritual_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n theodor._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o 2._o cor._n 10.3_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a affection_n affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la malitian_n dixit_fw-la affectus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la the_o affectious_a of_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v the_o malice_n thereof_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n chrysost._n 4._o now_o carnal_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v good_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n some_o indifferent_a as_o riches_n honour_n some_o evil_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n drunkenness_n so_o that_o two_o way_n man_n here_o may_v err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n they_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o eternal_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la febricitantis_fw-la infecta_fw-la cholera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n infect_v with_o choser_n take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o prefer_v thing_n spiritual_a before_o external_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la bene_fw-la disposita_fw-la a_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o distemper_v do_v judge_v right_o of_o every_o taste_n quest._n 9_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1._o pareus_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prudence_n itself_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v that_o natural_a gift_n and_o faculty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o act_n rather_o and_o execution_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o he_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n not_o condemn_v or_o reject_v all_o prudent_a action_n but_o such_o as_o
sancti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 15._o say_v they_o can_v be_v express_v because_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a desire_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi inenarrabili_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n gorrhan_n 5._o pererius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v 6._o tolet_n thus_o annot_n 27._o because_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ask_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o jeremie_n and_o job_n complain_v and_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o passion_n seem_v to_o ask_v one_o thing_n yet_o the_o inward_a intention_n meaning_n sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n obtain_v a_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v by_o word_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n facit_fw-la gemere_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cause_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v gloss_n ordinary_a when_o as_o the_o tongue_n verbum_fw-la proffer_v nequit_fw-la can_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n but_o the_o heart_n sigh_v within_o pareus_n quest._n 42._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o as_o before_o the_o cord_n spirituali_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o spirit_n not_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n his_o sigh_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o he_o utter_v they_o by_o prayer_n 2._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o make_v not_o request_n but_o by_o the_o move_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o origens_n exposition_n also_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o make_v request_n according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o god_n whereas_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o make_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v dangerous_a and_o violent_a expositor_n according_a to_o god_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o haymo_n say_v ea_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la postulare_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v three_o reason_n couch_v together_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n who_o although_o the_o inward_a sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o make_v inward_a request_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o direct_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o christ._n quest._n 43._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o v_o 27._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n that_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a meaning_n sigh_v and_o sob_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o express_v 5._o the_o help_a and_o underwork_a cause_n be_v the_o saint_n so_o then_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v true_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n gryneus_n quest._n 44._o how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 1._o caietanus_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v together_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o accusative_a not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v better_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o work_v together_o with_o his_o creature_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o 1._o either_o among_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v collaborant_fw-la they_o labour_v together_o 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o which_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o work_v together_o with_o they_o haymo_n 3._o or_o rather_o they_o do_v concur_v or_o work_v together_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la operante_fw-la with_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v their_o salvation_n namely_o god_n pareus_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n cooperatur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n work_v together_o in_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 4._o but_o pererius_n sense_n we_o refuse_v they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o quia_fw-la concurrere_fw-la debet_fw-la bone_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la because_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n must_v concur_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v man_n freewill_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 26._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 3._o all_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v so_o general_o as_o origen_n comprehend_v even_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o shuffle_v together_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n so_o fit_a that_o extend_v it_o â—â—o_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o profit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n quia_fw-la inde_fw-la humiliores_fw-la rediunt_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la because_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o return_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o instruct_v lib._n the_o corr_n &_o great_a c._n 9_o so_o also_o lyran._n who_o add_v further_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o soldier_n wound_n set_v with_o his_o valour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o as_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n too_o general_a so_o haymo_n do_v too_o much_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o ask_v unaduised_o yet_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a either_o in_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o ask_v or_o
same_o way_n for_o all_o unto_o eternal_a life_n controv._n 18._o that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n show_v the_o inseparable_a coherence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v can_v miss_v of_o their_o glorification_n because_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v deceive_v neither_o be_v he_o mutable_a 2._o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o after_o justification_n follow_v glorification_n if_o man_n be_v to_o merit_v his_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o here_o have_v admit_v it_o and_o if_o any_o infer_v that_o merit_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v his_o â—is_n act_n but_o if_o man_n merit_n justify_v than_o man_n justify_v himself_o 3._o and_o further_o this_o place_n make_v against_o universal_a election_n for_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a but_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o follow_v because_o all_o be_v not_o call_v nor_o justify_v by_o christ_n that_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v unto_o salvation_n controv._n 19_o that_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n v_o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n pererius_n affirm_v that_o one_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v be_v fine_a gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deadly_a sin_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v jovinians_n heresy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o deadly_a sin_n hierom._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a 2._o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n aaron_n david_n the_o apostle_n which_o flee_v from_o christ_n who_o all_o lose_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o if_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v than_o these_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10.12_o and_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.13_o and_o such_o like_a contra._n 1._o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a be_v that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o they_o yet_o whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v which_o pererius_n understand_v by_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n so_o than_o jovinian_a be_v in_o one_o extreme_a as_o also_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n family_n of_o love_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v sin_v at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o other_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n altogether_o so_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n altogether_o 2._o these_o example_n do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o sin_n or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o 3._o and_o these_o exhortation_n be_v mean_n to_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o stand_n where_o such_o care_n be_v not_o of_o their_o fall_n 4._o but_o both_o these_o position_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o god_n love_v can_v loose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o 2._o neither_o can_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o which_o augustine_n interprete_v non_fw-la debet_fw-la peccare_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la jovin_n he_o will_v not_o sin_n cajetan_n follow_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la they_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v heirome_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o be_v as_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o can_v be_v give_v over_o unto_o the_o study_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o he_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o either_o total_o or_o final_o 20._o controv._n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n pererius_n as_o he_o deny_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_a so_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_o right_a good_a man_n &_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeditos_fw-la and_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v with_o grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o good_a man_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o solomon_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n perer._n 27._o disput_n contr._n 1_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lighten_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v may_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lively_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o enlighten_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o elect_a which_o grace_n be_v promise_v unto_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o than_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v receive_v in_o their_o creation_n a_o excellent_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o like_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v 2._o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o true_a justice_n piety_n and_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v 3._o but_o concern_v solomon_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v damn_v which_o though_o some_o have_v affirm_v as_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o moral_a c._n 3._o solomon_n sapientiam_fw-la non_fw-la perseveraturus_fw-la accepit_fw-la reprobate_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n receive_v wisdom_n but_o not_o to_o persevere_v so_o also_o rabanus_n in_o 2._o reg._n c._n 23._o and_o lyranus_fw-la 1._o king_n c._n 7._o who_o urge_v this_o reason_n that_o solomon_n never_o repent_v of_o his_o idolatry_n because_o his_o idol_n remain_v still_o unto_o josias_n time_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o which_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o pererius_n concur_v do_v press_v this_o reason_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o salomon_n repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n disput_n 27._o contra._n 1._o as_o these_o author_n hold_v solomon_n a_o reprobate_a so_o as_o grave_a author_n hold_v the_o contrary_a heirome_n upon_o the_o 43._o of_o ezechiel_n say_v be_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o solomon_n make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n hilary_n in_o psal._n 52._o agree_v that_o solomon_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n burgen_v addition_n sup_v c._n 2.2_o reg._n â—_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o josias_n put_v down_o the_o idol_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v but_o he_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v build_v now_o the_o high_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diverse_a good_a king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n
10._o and_o in_o stay_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n over_o they_o c._n 11._o lyran._n and_o so_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o quest._n 2._o of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o chrst_n some_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la that_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o and_o caiphas_n that_o ignorant_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ._n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o appeal_v to_o three_o witness_n christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theophyl_n pareus_n 2._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n again_o here_o do_v distinguish_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o rom._n 2.15_o but_o such_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o the_o apostle_n conscience_n ubi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la accuset_fw-la where_o the_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v of_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v a_o conscience_n bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la rectify_v and_o well_o settle_v 3._o i_o lie_v not_o 1._o here_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n see_v in_o paul_n which_o aristotle_n require_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la not_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o mentientem_fw-la manifestare_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n touch_v both_o gryneus_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o verity_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o mind_n pareus_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o 1._o sam._n 3.18_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o bid_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o joh._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tolet_n â—â—_o commentar_fw-it quest._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o mourn_v as_o samuel_n for_o saul_n david_n for_o absalon_n jeremie_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o jerusalem_n 2._o christian_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o rejoice_v for_o prosperous_a thing_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o grief_n arise_v à _fw-fr lasione_n rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v diverse_o carry_v for_o in_o our_o grief_n as_o we_o respect_v the_o calamity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o do_v mourn_v but_o look_v unto_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v well_o apay_v and_o do_v moderate_a our_o passion_n submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v prefer_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n before_o their_o private_a calamity_n as_o crassus_n when_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o for_o that_o chance_n only_o concern_v he_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o offender_n though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_a and_o content_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shall_v take_v place_n yea_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v two_o affection_n one_o be_v natural_a of_o humanity_n in_o pity_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v supernatural_a in_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v devote_a to_o destruction_n and_o he_o derive_v they_o both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hang_v or_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o other_o name_n be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o but_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 3._o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v anathema_n separatum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o it_o first_o be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v separate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v then_o secondary_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v separate_v and_o accuse_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v here_o so_o then_o that_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v redeem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o the_o leprous_a person_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n pareus_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n anathema_n here_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o bequeath_v to_o destruction_n 3._o whereupon_o hierome_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o body_n but_o cherem_fw-la simple_o signify_v not_o kill_v but_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n accurse_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o better_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n who_o opinion_n chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o some_o derision_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 1._o hierome_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v here_o object_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a separation_n by_o death_n voluit_fw-la perire_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o spirit_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o so_o also_o haymo_n but_o chrysostome_n mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o both_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v mention_n twice_o before_o of_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o superfluous_a and_o beside_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o 2._o the_o
alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la spiritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n so_o that_o his_o people_n may_v escape_v all_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o wish_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n moses_n obiecit_fw-la se_fw-la exitio_fw-la moses_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o destruction_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n thus_o anselm_n but_o 1._o though_o we_o allow_v anselmes_n interpretation_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v so_o read_v that_o place_n of_o micah_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o according_a to_o the_o original_n translate_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o mind_n and_o lie_v false_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o lie_n which_o will_v prophesy_v of_o prosperous_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o meet_a prophet_n for_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o wish_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v right_o allege_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o moses_n manner_n of_o wish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 31._o though_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o expect_v present_a satisfaction_n to_o make_v reference_n to_o another_o book_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a at_o hand_n quest._n 6._o how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o israel_n sake_n moses_n word_n be_v these_o exod._n 32.31_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pardon_v their_o sin_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v because_o that_o desire_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o of_o paul_n here_o be_v very_o like_a as_o hierome_n say_v if_o we_o consider_v moses_n voice_n make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v see_v eundem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mosi_fw-la &_o paulo_n erga_fw-la creditum_fw-la gregem_fw-la affectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o here_o touch_v moses_n wish_v two_o thing_n do_v here_o breed_v question_n the_o manner_n of_o moses_n wish_v and_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o 1._o for_o the_o manner_n moses_n use_v that_o boldness_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v scarce_o use_v speak_v to_o his_o prince_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la claâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o reclaym_v and_o cry_v as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n but_o philo_n remove_v this_o doubt_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n as_o with_o his_o friend_n he_o speak_v therefore_o free_o and_o bold_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n this_o liberty_n then_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o arrogancy_n but_o unto_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n haeres_fw-la arrogantis_fw-la est_fw-la audacia_fw-la amici_fw-la est_fw-la fiducia_fw-la boldness_n and_o rashness_n show_v arrogancy_n but_o confidence_n be_v in_o friendship_n 2._o but_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n vow_n and_o desire_v for_o whereas_o god_n book_n of_o life_n signify_v his_o ordain_v of_o some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o secundum_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o secundum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la according_a to_o man_n present_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v stulta_fw-la petitio_fw-la a_o foolish_a request_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v impia_fw-la a_o ungodly_a desire_n to_o wish_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o justice_n now_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a answear_v frame_v 1._o rabbi_n solomon_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o denomination_n from_o he_o but_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v take_v out_o thence_o but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o that_o sin_v that_o this_o book_n belong_v unto_o more_o than_o moses_n only_o 2._o rab._n moses_n gerundens_n think_v moses_n extra_fw-la se_fw-la capio_fw-la to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o his_o people_n to_o have_v speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o see_v moses_n prayer_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o offend_v in_o make_v so_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o prayer_n 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n vary_v not_o much_o from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n he_o take_v the_o book_n here_o for_o the_o historical_a narration_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o moses_n only_o desire_v that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o those_o great_a work_n 4._o caietan_n understandeth_v it_o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o principality_n that_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v israel_n moses_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o then_o that_o israel_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o that_o sin_v show_v that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a writing_n in_o any_o such_o book_n which_o concern_v he_o alone_o but_o of_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o other_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o 5._o augustine_n make_v this_o sense_n qu._n 147._o in_o exod._a as_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o let_v i_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n but_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n overthrow_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n answer_v negative_o unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o then_o moses_n wish_v be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 6._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o moses_n do_v thus_o wish_v secundum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la animae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n which_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n as_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a answer_n than_o this_o see_v answ_o 6._o follow_v 7._o thostatus_n qu._n 44._o in_o 32._o exod._n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperboricall_a speech_n as_o that_o of_o rachel_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v and_o yet_o she_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v no_o child_n then_o to_o have_v die_v yet_o in_o such_o passionate_a speech_n they_o show_v their_o servant_n and_o exceed_v great_a desire_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n moses_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 8._o oleaster_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v obliviscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perpetuo_fw-la forget_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o writing_n which_o we_o will_v remember_v so_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o forget_v we_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o moses_n 9_o heirome_n epist_n 151._o ad_fw-la algas_n and_o grego_n lib._n 10._o moral_a c._n 7._o euthym._n in_o psal._n 68_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n do_v take_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n only_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o those_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n so_o moses_n in_o their_o opinion_n
inconvenience_n that_o if_o grace_n be_v join_v with_o work_n than_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o second_o part_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v give_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o favour_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n reason_v c._n 4.4_o this_o clause_n than_o be_v neither_o impertinent_a nor_o yet_o superfluous_a 3._o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o diverse_a cavil_n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o work_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la intentio_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la the_o will_n and_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o ask_v this_o will_n and_o intention_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o then_o be_v it_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v man_n then_o be_v it_o a_o work_n but_o all_o work_n be_v here_o exclude_v 2._o beside_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n osiander_n but_o grace_n be_v here_o conceive_a to_o be_v subiective_a in_o deo_n in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o work_n be_v subiective_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n 3._o ghorrans_n conceit_n here_o have_v no_o place_n that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o merit_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o very_a opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_v one_o exclude_v the_o other_o allow_v no_o such_o permission_n 4._o work_n and_o grace_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n but_o work_n must_v follow_v grace_n â—â—_o accepta_fw-la gratia_fw-la sit_fw-la inanis_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o origen_n say_v and_o though_o the_o reward_n follow_v work_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n and_o order_n that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o labour_v shall_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v consecutio_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o any_o merit_n mar._n 4._o though_o the_o apostle_n especial_o entreat_v here_o of_o election_n that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la rationem_fw-la extendi_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v extentend_v to_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n for_o as_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o so_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n our_o justification_n also_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.28_o quest._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v v_o 7._o the_o doubt_n be_v move_v because_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o seek_v god_n a_o lawful_a right_a and_o true_a seek_v of_o god_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v be_v not_o right_a which_o sail_v of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n fail_v in_o both_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n c._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o beside_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n c._n 10._o 3._o that_o be_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o desire_n 2._o like_o unto_o those_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v and_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v and_o feed_v by_o he_o so_o saint_n james_n say_v c._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n rebuke_v the_o old_a israelite_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o hosh._n 5.6_o 3._o chrysostome_n somewhat_o otherwise_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o they_o seek_v judaeus_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la repugnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o reject_v it_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o like_v as_o wanton_a child_n that_o call_v for_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o quest._n 9_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n ero_n hactenus_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v set_v this_o sentence_n before_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v erasmus_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o as_o likewise_o he_o do_v act._n 28.27_o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v not_o here_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o allude_v only_o unto_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o c._n 19.14_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ecclestic_a expos_fw-gr but_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n who_o think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o first_o c._n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n the_o other_o part_n be_v find_v c._n 6.9_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n both_o between_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o between_o saint_n paul_n citation_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o between_o s._n paul_n allegation_n and_o the_o original_n 1._o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n isai._n 19.14_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v he_o have_v cover_v of_o the_o word_n nasaph_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o other_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o the_o original_n use_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o the_o active_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n cite_v it_o act._n 28.27_o and_o matth._n 13.16_o but_o saint_n paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v quod_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n tardemah_o slumber_n
reason_n and_o good_a counsel_n do_v those_o thing_n continual_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o perform_v this_o reasonable_a service_n etc._n etc._n beza_n mislike_v here_o this_o exposition_n of_o baesil_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o do_v follow_v this_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o quest._n 6._o how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2._o 1._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v reform_v lyran._n gorrhan_n tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o here_o rather_o the_o apostle_n now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o figurative_o set_v down_o nyper_n martyr_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o quid_fw-la curandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o here_o quid_fw-la cavendum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o second_o precept_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o consectation_n a_o consequent_a necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a exhortation_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a sense_n pianiùs_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationalem_fw-la cultum_fw-la the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o reasonable_a service_n par._n 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o or_o be_v not_o fashion_v 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v a_o diffeerence_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o which_o be_v tanquam_fw-la scenica_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o afterward_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o form_n have_v substance_n whereas_o a_o figure_n be_v no_o permanent_a or_o existent_a thing_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o phil._n 2.7_o s._n paul_n atribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n or_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v better_a observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o not_o either_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o world_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o it_o turn_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o than_o fashion_v himself_o to_o this_o world_n that_o do_v seek_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o with_o greediness_n and_o what_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v s._n peter_n show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantoness_n lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o 3._o to_o this_o world_n 1._o origen_n hereupon_o observe_v this_o difference_n aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la formam_fw-la seculi_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aliam_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o love_v thing_n present_a fashion_n themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o which_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o haymo_n note_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o day_n month_n year_n but_o man_n carnal_a conversatione_fw-la seculo_fw-la deditos_fw-la which_o by_o their_o carnal_a conversation_n eat_v give_v to_o the_o world_n quest._n 7._o of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o mind_n 1._o be_v you_o transform_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v transform_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n philip._n 3.20_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o transformation_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v transform_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n faius_n 3._o man_n be_v form_v by_o his_o creation_n deform_v by_o sin_n reform_v by_o grace_n inform_v by_o the_o word_n conform_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n transform_v in_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o mind_n gorrhan_n 2._o by_o the_o newness_n 1._o the_o oldnes_n of_o man_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v call_v newness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n hereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v after_o adam_n the_o other_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v a_o new_a by_o grace_n this_o renovation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o life_n sometime_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o from_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o place_n where_o this_o renovation_n begin_v 2._o chrysostome_n use_v this_o fit_a resemblance_n quoth_v in_o adibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la subinde_fw-la reformantes_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ipso_fw-la facias_fw-la that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n repair_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v the_o same_o do_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v decay_v and_o wax_v old_a by_o sin_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o mind_n 1._o not_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a who_o gorrhan_n follow_v understand_v here_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o hereupon_o that_o common_a error_n be_v ground_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n in_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o very_a mind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v reviue_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 4.23_o 2._o faius_n here_o note_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o not_o that_o any_o new_a part_n be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o haymo_n follow_v origen_n by_o the_o mind_n think_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v signify_v which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a by_o the_o mind_n rather_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o the_o will_n where_o this_o renovation_n must_v take_v beginning_n quest._n 8._o of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 1._o that_o you_o 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o renovation_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o theodoret_n will_v have_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v cui_fw-la rei_fw-la conducat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v profitable_a 3._o chrysostome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n sic_fw-la poteritis_fw-la renovari_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v renew_v if_o you_o learn_v what_o god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 6._o 4._o gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o renovation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v understand_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o melanchton_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o renovation_n
argum._n christ_n forbid_v to_o judge_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n peter_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n christ_n refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o adulteress_n he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n answ._n 1._o christ_n forbid_v all_o rash_a judgement_n and_o private_a censure_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a judgement_n 2._o peter_n and_o in_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o also_o all_o private_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o 3._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v in_o those_o civil_a cause_n the_o adulteress_n he_o condemn_v not_o because_o the_o pharisy_n accuse_v she_o of_o hatred_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o malice_n 4._o though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n and_o the_o help_v thereof_o for_o our_o present_a necessity_n as_o we_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v plough_v sow_v and_o such_o like_a though_o we_o must_v be_v as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7._o arg._n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v faith_n not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o war_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o shall_v follow_v now_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o contrary_a argument_n contra._n now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n office_n and_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n both_o in_o civil_a judgement_n and_o hostile_a war_n these_o reason_n be_v bring_v 1._o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o precept_n for_o judicial_a matter_n as_o exod._n 21.22.23_o and_o touch_v war_n deut._n c._n 13._o c._n 20._o c._n 31._o and_o precedent_n also_o for_o both_o moses_n josuah_n david_n jehosophat_n be_v both_o judge_n in_o decide_v controversy_n at_o home_n and_o victorious_a captain_n against_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v concern_v david_n that_o god_n refuse_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o blood_n 1._o chron_n 28.3_o answ._n david_n be_v not_o refuse_v house_n as_o though_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o war_n which_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n teach_v he_o to_o fight_v psal._n 18.35_o &_o 144.1_o but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v that_o work_n junius_n annot_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o 2._o or_o because_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o urias_n pare_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v peaceable_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n may_v full_o agree_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n a_o peaceable_a man_n but_o against_o all_o these_o precept_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v object_v with_o the_o old_a manichee_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a be_v merciful_a and_o gentle_a therefore_o to_o stop_v such_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o herein_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a agree_v as_o both_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n practice_n and_o precedent_n for_o all_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o precept_n of_o exercise_v justice_n and_o magistracy_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o bid_v the_o soldier_n renounce_v their_o call_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luke_n 3._o for_o practice_v s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n therein_o allow_v the_o throne_n and_o place_n of_o justice_n for_o precedent_n of_o magistracy_n the_o ruler_n john_n 4._o believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v convert_v act._n 13._o renounce_v not_o his_o magistracy_n of_o captain_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o a_o captain_n so_o be_v the_o centurion_n commend_v matth._n 8._o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n war_v under_o the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2._o apology_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o mar._n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o german_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o camp_n who_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n pray_v unto_o god_n who_o send_v they_o rain_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o thunder_n upon_o their_o enemy_n controv._n 7._o whether_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n produce_v certain_a distinction_n must_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o some_o law_n be_v just_a which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a and_o these_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o bind_v in_o conscience_n some_o be_v unjust_a prescribe_v and_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n these_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o in_o keep_v they_o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2._o law_n may_v bind_v in_o conscience_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a in_o general_a some_o law_n may_v bind_v because_o obedience_n be_v command_v towards_o our_o governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v not_o bind_v in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v 3._o law_n may_v bind_v in_o conscience_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v direct_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o they_o may_v bind_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v follow_v 4._o some_o law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o do_v so_o bind_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la cultus_fw-la divint_fw-la as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o all_o those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v though_o they_o be_v command_v by_o no_o humane_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n some_o law_n bind_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o order_n or_o discipline_n prescribe_v to_o that_o end_n 5._o some_o law_n do_v only_o inducere_fw-la culpam_fw-la civilem_fw-la make_v one_o guilty_a of_o a_o civil_a offence_n as_o to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o day_n inhibit_v or_o to_o wear_v apparel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n these_o civil_a offence_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n proper_o or_o they_o make_v one_o guilty_a of_o a_o moral_a offence_n as_o when_o man_n be_v forbid_v usury_n extortion_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a these_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n now_o according_a to_o these_o distinction_n these_o proposition_n may_v be_v frame_v 1._o that_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o whosoever_o enjoin_v magistrate_n superior_a or_o inferior_a which_o concern_v either_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n simple_o of_o themselves_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a 2._o civil_a law_n which_o do_v determine_v of_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o frequent_a alehouse_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v drunkenness_n or_o to_o wear_v any_o unlawful_a weapon_n to_o prevent_v
whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n par._n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n sa_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tolet_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n be_v not_o thereby_o worship_v neither_o do_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 5._o augustine_n epist_n 86._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o vibicus_n who_o by_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o augustine_n there_o answer_v then_o at_o other_o time_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o else_o we_o fast_v not_o non_fw-la pertineamus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la belike_o we_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v simple_o but_o the_o place_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v not_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o fast_o from_o meat_n for_o the_o subiugation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ._n meat_n and_o drink_n of_o themselves_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o temperance_n in_o use_v they_o sober_o when_o they_o abound_v but_o then_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o refrain_v as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n 33._o quest._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o but_o righteousness_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o reckon_v not_o up_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v but_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o for_o the_o rest_n hyper._n here_o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n understand_v vita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la study_v commendata_fw-la a_o life_n studious_a of_o virtue_n 2._o haymo_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o next_o life_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o other_o 3._o some_o that_o particular_a justice_n which_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o gorrh._n perer._n 4._o some_o the_o justice_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o believe_v piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o both_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o regeneration_n martyr_n pare_n so_o lyranus_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la justice_n form_v by_o faith_n 2._o peace_n 1._o haymo_n understand_v the_o perfect_a peace_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o chrysostome_n pacificus_fw-la convictus_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la peaceable_a live_n with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o external_a peace_n it_o signify_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o joy_n 1._o haymo_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v ineffabile_fw-la gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la the_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o some_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la fraterna_fw-la pace_fw-la the_o joy_n that_o spring_v of_o brotherly_a peace_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la joy_n arise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v they_o thankful_o hugo_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v prompt_v cheerful_o ready_o perer._n numer_n 17._o 5._o but_o this_o joy_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o god_n which_o arise_v partly_o of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n and_o this_o joy_n make_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v joyous_a in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 1._o count_n at_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o ex_fw-la spe_fw-la futuri_fw-la praemiij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v partly_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o one_o love_v he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o tolet._n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n pareus_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a for_o concern_v worldly_a joy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v luk._n 6.25_o but_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n he_o say_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 3._o he_o show_v also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a as_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o outward_a thing_n quest._n 34._o of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v he_o which_o serve_v in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v better_a to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o which_o please_v god_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o like_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n better_a than_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o beza_n martyr_n erasmus_n for_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o serve_v christ_n not_o the_o cause_n pareus_n 3._o serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o first_o whereof_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o external_a work_n but_o of_o internal_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v he_o that_o serve_v interius_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la inward_o in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o gorrhan_n he_o that_o please_v god_n meretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o please_v god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o serve_v christ_n as_o origen_n well_o say_v qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la complacuit_fw-la deus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v please_v god_n 5._o be_v accept_v of_o man_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a distinction_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v he_o please_v god_n secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o all_o these_o rather_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v approve_v
a_o other_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o but_o we_o in_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o do_v not_o satisfy_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 3._o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o not_o only_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o lyran._n but_o in_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o origen_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v meat_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v none_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o christ_n refuse_v not_o we_o for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o general_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o unity_n between_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o see_v christ_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o die_v for_o both_o 4._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o shall_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n better_a couple_v it_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n tolet_n join_v it_o unto_o both_o clause_n but_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latter_a beza_n 2._o martyr_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o receive_v we_o origen_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v by_o our_o life_n glorify_v god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n cvius_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la participes_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n pareus_n he_o have_v receive_v we_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la to_o make_v we_o likewise_o immortal_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n he_o receive_v we_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n he_o receive_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n unto_o concord_n and_o peace_n so_o this_o our_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 14._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 8._o 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o flesh_n ut_fw-la nosceretur_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la veniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v hereby_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o jew_n for_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v ut_fw-la totam_fw-la legem_fw-la impleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v active_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v rather_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o sense_n understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.29_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o haymo_n follow_v this_o sense_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o concur_v with_o baptism_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v colos._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n thus_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o parall_a but_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o priority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o haymo_n have_v also_o a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n because_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o the_o israelite_n eam_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o praecipiendo_fw-la by_o give_v and_o command_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o sense_n faius_n mislike_v not_o lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o circumcision_n here_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n the_o adjunct_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n as_o c._n 4.12_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o gal._n 2.8_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n gualther_n lyran_n tolet_n pareus_n with_o many_o other_o expositor_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o prove_v that_o distributive_o and_o in_o part_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v how_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o first_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n 1._o which_o show_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o ministry_n nor_o service_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o nation_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v but_o to_o minister_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o and_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n though_o therein_o he_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n because_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o he_o special_o labour_v and_o minister_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a naked_a title_n or_o in_o ceremony_n solemnity_n procession_n as_o the_o papal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n labour_v most_o faithful_o and_o thereunto_o watch_v by_o three_o mean_n especial_o prayer_n unto_o god_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o both_o preach_v himself_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n preach_v also_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o otherwise_o his_o chief_a abode_n be_v in_o jewrie_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n
in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n it_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o efficacy_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n quest._n 25._o of_o s._n paul_n labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n 1._o v._n 19_o so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n first_o extensive_a show_v the_o extent_n thereof_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n then_o intensive_a intensive_o he_o preach_v where_o none_o other_o have_v preach_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o lyranus_fw-la 2._o bucer_n who_o tolet_n trace_v step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n do_v here_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n and_o travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v convert_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n return_v to_o damascus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n galat._n 1.17.18_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 29.30_o from_o tarsus_n barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v relief_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 11.30_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n act._n 12.25_o c._n 13.1_o from_o antioch_n he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v to_o seleâ—cia_n then_o to_o cyprus_n and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n and_o so_o to_o a_o other_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o and_o through_o certain_a part_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o then_o return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n act._n 14.26_o from_o antioch_n they_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n act._n 15.30_o thence_o he_o return_v and_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n visit_v the_o church_n then_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n then_o to_o troas_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n leave_v asia_n call_v into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n first_o to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o then_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17._o and_o then_o to_o corinth_n thence_o to_o ephesus_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n act._n 18.23_o he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n act._n 14._o from_o ephesus_n he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n act._n 20.1.2_o and_o from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n and_o miletum_n act._n 20._o and_o thence_o by_o tyrus_n and_o caesarea_n and_o other_o city_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n act._n 21._o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v as_o he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o attica_n beotia_n achaia_n epirus_n even_o unto_o illyricum_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o circuit_n 1._o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v backward_o and_o forward_o not_o only_o the_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jerusalem_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la colliges_fw-la but_o thou_o shall_v gather_v also_o the_o city_n behind_o as_o the_o saracen_n persian_n armenian_n and_o other_o barbarian_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o preach_v recta_fw-la linea_fw-la by_o a_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o stridon_n a_o town_n in_o illyricum_n where_o hierome_n be_v bear_v will_v contain_v 350._o german_n mile_n which_o make_v thrice_o so_o many_o english_a mile_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o region_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la as_o he_o go_v and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n by_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n pysidia_n bithynia_n pontus_n mysia_n macedonia_n pareus_n 3._o and_o this_o circuit_n also_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o go_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o city_n as_o he_o visit_v jerusalem_n antioch_n philippi_n ephesus_n diverse_a time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n 3._o unto_o illyricum_n 1._o which_o country_n haymo_n say_v be_v finis_fw-la asiae_n principium_fw-la europae_n the_o end_n of_o asia_n and_o beginning_n of_o europe_n lyranus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o fine_a graeciae_fw-la in_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o greece_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v illyricum_n mare_n the_o illyrian_a sea_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o theophylact_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o country_n that_o be_v call_v bulgaria_n osiander_n take_v ti_fw-mi for_o the_o low_a pannonia_n where_o be_v the_o river_n danubius_n pareus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n now_o call_v sclavonia_n border_v upon_o hungaria_n pelican_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n labour_n here_o end_v for_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o those_o part_n near_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o take_v infinite_a pain_n and_o travail_v beside_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o make_v these_o two_o jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o travail_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o river_n jordane_n to_o danubius_n for_o he_o preach_v also_o beyond_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n some_o think_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o first_o to_o damascus_n faius_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v but_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n whether_o he_o return_v from_o these_o remote_a part_n and_o because_o from_o thence_o begin_v after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o preach_v in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o europe_n 4._o i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o be_v plene_fw-la praedicaverim_fw-la i_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n non_fw-la perfunctory_a praedicavit_fw-la he_o preach_v not_o slight_o mart._n perfect_v tradidit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o perfect_o deliver_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n gualther_n but_o he_o show_v here_o only_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_n not_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beza_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o fulfil_a his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n many_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n three_o figure_n use_v the_o first_o a_o synedoche_n he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o country_n for_o the_o people_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n pareus_n then_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n which_o be_v the_o put_n of_o one_o word_n in_o a_o other_o case_n as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v fill_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o the_o gospel_n jun._n annot_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v trade_n rati_fw-la ventos_fw-la give_v the_o wind_n to_o the_o ship_n for_o give_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o wind_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o net_n and_o fish_n that_o as_o when_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o fish_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o net_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o believe_v gentile_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o 5._o so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n abridge_v his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n acervus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la percurrit_fw-la he_o run_v over_o a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o here_o he_o comprehend_v infinitas_fw-la urbes_fw-la a_o infinite_a company_n of_o city_n and_o people_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o as_o among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v c._n 1.13_o chrysost._n quest._n 26._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n v_o 20._o that_o be_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n ne_fw-la alieni_fw-la
by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o adversary_n the_o jew_n 2._o thess._n 2.16.17_o ambrose_n add_v a_o three_o reason_n he_o stay_v sometime_o ut_fw-la excluderet_fw-la falsa_fw-la commenta_fw-la pseudapostolorum_fw-mi to_o exclude_v and_o remove_v the_o vain_a fiction_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o other_o cause_n beside_o all_o these_o fundandi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la occupatione_fw-la detentus_fw-la he_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o employment_n in_o sound_v of_o church_n origen_n and_o so_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v he_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n which_o he_o conceal_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 1.13_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o many_o impediment_n as_o of_o the_o many_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v hinder_v faius_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o agreeable_a as_o chrysostome_n expound_v and_o so_o he_o say_v c._n 1.13_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oftentimes_o he_o have_v be_v purpose_v to_o come_v but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o v_o 23._o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n he_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o speedy_a come_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v now_o no_o occasion_n to_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n for_o though_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n to_o build_v further_o upon_o his_o foundation_n lyran._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v in_o those_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d climate_n it_o be_v not_o take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o astronomical_a account_n which_o make_v a_o climate_n to_o be_v a_o space_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o two_o parellel_n extend_v from_o the_o aequator_fw-la to_o the_o pole_n in_o which_o space_n the_o day_n be_v lengthen_v by_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o climate_n ptolemy_n number_v to_o be_v 15._o the_o new_a astronomer_n make_v 24._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n have_v go_v over_o only_o two_o climate_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o these_o region_n origen_n restrain_v it_o to_o achaia_n where_o corinthus_n be_v from_o whence_o he_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v date_v 3._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v his_o ancient_a and_o long_o desire_v many_o year_n of_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o desire_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v at_o the_o least_o 10._o year_n before_o for_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o 55._o of_o christ_n and_o long_o before_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o the_o second_o persecution_n be_v begin_v by_o herod_n at_o such_o time_n as_o james_n be_v kill_v and_o peter_n imprison_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n conversion_n and_o the_o 45._o of_o christ_n pareus_n but_o long_o before_o this_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n for_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o s._n paul_n salute_v rom._n 16.7_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 10._o of_o tiborius_n reign_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o 3._o of_o claudius_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n have_v this_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n he_o have_v it_o above_o ten_o year_n near_a twenty_o see_v qu._n 29._o upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n quest._n 30._o whether_o saint_n paul_n in_o person_n preach_v in_o spain_n as_o here_o he_o intend_v v_o 24._o there_o be_v here_o two_o famous_a opinion_n the_o one_o vary_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v that_o as_o saint_n paul_n at_o this_o time_n purpose_v so_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o spain_n as_o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n patriarch_n &_o apostolor_n paul_n begin_v his_o preach_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la italiani_n &_o hispaniam_fw-la praedicando_fw-la progressus_fw-la est_fw-la go_v forward_o in_o preach_v even_o unto_o italy_n and_o spain_n cyrill_n cateche_n 17._o in_o hispaniam_fw-la usque_fw-la promptitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la extendit_fw-la he_o extend_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o preach_v even_o unto_o spain_n chrysost._n homil_n 76._o in_o matth._n videas_fw-la eam_fw-la ab_fw-la hyerosolymis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hispanias_fw-la currentem_fw-la thou_o may_v see_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o unto_o spain_n so_o also_o in_o some_o place_n hierome_n as_o in_o 11._o c._n of_o isaiah_n ad_fw-la italiam_fw-la &_o hispanias_fw-la alienigenorum_fw-la portatus_fw-la est_fw-la navibus_fw-la he_o be_v carry_v into_o italy_n and_o spain_n in_o stranger_n ship_n so_o also_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 4.2_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n paul_n upon_o his_o appeal_n be_v send_v by_o festus_n to_o rome_n his_o defence_n be_v hear_v be_v set_v free_a &_o in_o hispaniam_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o go_v into_o spain_n grego_n lib._n 32._o c._n 22._o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o paul_n go_v into_o spain_n paulus_n cum_fw-la nunc_fw-la judaeam_fw-la nunc_fw-la corinthum_n nunc_fw-la hispanias_fw-la peteret_fw-la quid_fw-la se_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la aquilam_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstrabat_fw-la paul_n sometime_o go_v to_o judea_n and_o to_o corinthus_n sometime_o to_o spain_n what_o do_v he_o else_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o a_o eagle_n so_o also_o anselm_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n nec_fw-la falsum_fw-la loquor_fw-la paulus_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la in_o hispaniam_fw-la profecturum_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v false_a when_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n etc._n etc._n imitans_fw-la solis_fw-la cursum_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la imitate_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n tolet_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n here_o visit_v spain_n 1._o first_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o custody_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o those_o eight_o year_n space_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n may_v perform_v his_o promise_n here_o make_v of_o go_v into_o spain_n 2._o the_o apostle_n veluti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v his_o journey_v into_o spain_n it_o be_v then_o undoubted_o fulfil_v tolet_n ann_n 15._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 12._o general_a quest_n upon_o this_o whole_a epistle_n but_o then_o he_o return_v to_o visit_v the_o east_n church_n as_o he_o oftentimes_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o philipp_n 2.24_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v come_v short_o to_o philemon_n v_o 23._o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o speak_v prophetical_o but_o say_v only_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o erasmus_n think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v ut_fw-la si_fw-la that_o if_o or_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n siquando_fw-la if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o go_v into_o spain_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o prophetical_a speech_n appear_v further_a because_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v when_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v detain_v in_o hold_n for_o two_o year_n together_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o accompany_v by_o they_o have_v not_o his_o liberty_n for_o he_o purpose_v then_o not_o to_o stay_v at_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o passage_n after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n this_o his_o purpose_n then_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n be_v not_o prophetical_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v perform_v in_o every_o point_n and_o fail_v in_o one_o part_n may_v also_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n thus_o speak_v humana_fw-la tantum_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o coniectura_fw-la non_fw-la impulsu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o reason_n not_o by_o the_o impulsion_n and_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o face_n as_o luk._n 2.31_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n so_o also_o act._n 3.13_o act._n 25.16_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n 2._o argum._n peter_n offend_v not_o against_o paul_n rule_n for_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o therein_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n ans._n s._n peter_n do_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n sed_fw-la maiore_fw-la scandalo_fw-la gentium_fw-la with_o a_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 2.14_o and_o therein_o be_v his_o error_n 3._o arg._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v be_v special_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v herein_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o err_v herein_o ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n err_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o the_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n peter_n do_v not_o here_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v but_o he_o err_v in_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o that_o every_o where_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n yet_o fail_v in_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o neither_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a porphyry_n object_v as_o it_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 4._o argum._n if_o paul_n have_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n reprehend_v peter_n he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a scandal_n in_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n for_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v suspect_v peter_n doctrine_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o reprove_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n as_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n as_o here_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o peter_n example_n other_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n 2._o s._n paul_n condescend_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n which_o be_v fear_v here_o 3._o neither_o do_v paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o his_o practice_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n of_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n 5._o arg._n peter_n here_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v ans._n paul_n do_v never_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n so_o he_o refuse_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n but_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v thus_o augustine_n paulus_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrum_fw-la emendavit_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o amend_v or_o correct_v peter_n because_o he_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la gentes_fw-la cogebat_fw-la judaizare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la forent_fw-la but_o because_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n itaque_fw-la &_o petrus_n veer_fw-la correctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o both_o peter_n be_v true_o reprove_v and_o paul_n vera_fw-la narravit_fw-la report_v a_o truth_n 6._o hierome_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o dydimus_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n answ._n augustine_n set_v against_o these_o cyrpian_n and_o ambrose_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o just_o reprehend_v of_o paul_n imo_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la occurrit_fw-la but_o above_o all_o these_o i_o esteem_v s._n paul_n that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a augustine_n produce_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o earnest_n and_o just_o reprove_v s._n peter_n 1._o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 11._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o paul_n say_v be_v too_o blame_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o dissimulation_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o error_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n dissemble_v make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o beside_o he_o by_o his_o example_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o further_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o necessary_a observe_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v further_a of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o augustine_n conclude_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la petrus_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o paul_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o see_v they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustin_n epist_n 8.9.12.15.19_o controv._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n v_o 3._o for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o impious_a socinus_n that_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a passion_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n only_o a_o exemplary_a instructor_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n not_o a_o save_a redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n who_o wicked_a heresy_n see_v confute_v before_o c._n 5._o con._n 6._o now_o lest_o this_o wicked_a dogmatist_n and_o his_o sectary_n may_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v both_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o take_v the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o father_n as_o utter_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a qu._n 8._o and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o godliness_n but_o our_o redeemer_n and_o justifier_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v and_o in_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n who_o in_o one_o short_a chapter_n the_o 53._o prophesy_v of_o this_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o ten_o several_a place_n by_o most_o effectual_a word_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n v._n 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o again_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n
necessary_a either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n exact_v not_o the_o outward_a gesture_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o so_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n say_v well_o dilectio_fw-la non_fw-la sensetur_fw-la in_o osculo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o benevolentia_fw-la love_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o kiss_n but_o by_o the_o goodwill_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o church_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 1._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n read_v all_o the_o church_n how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la paulo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o by_o salute_v he_o understandeth_v per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la iungi_fw-la to_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n hugo_n answer_v that_o whereas_o v_o 4._o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v universaliter_fw-la general_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n for_o those_o church_n where_o he_o than_o be_v so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v because_o that_o universal_a particle_n all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o church_n then_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n where_o he_o than_o be_v of_o who_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v assure_v 2._o and_o he_o name_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o special_a place_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hicrusalem_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n bucer_n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o other_o doubt_n why_o the_o apostle_n salute_v so_o many_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o other_o epistle_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v they_o for_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o see_v the_o colossian_n c._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o romani_fw-la erant_fw-la celebriores_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o beside_o many_o of_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n as_o unto_o a_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o salute_v they_o by_o name_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v inter_fw-la advenas_fw-la dogebant_fw-la many_o which_o be_v flee_v thither_o live_v among_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n that_o per_fw-la solas_fw-la literas_fw-la multum_fw-la haberent_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o can_v get_v to_o be_v commend_v only_o by_o his_o letter_n 5._o but_o tolet_n reason_n be_v far_o fetch_v that_o s._n paul_n salute_v that_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la praesidet_fw-la which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n paul_n leave_v s._n peter_n unsaluted_a who_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v he_o write_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o not_o salute_v the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o but_o hereupon_o it_o be_v strong_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n there_o and_o whether_o at_o all_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a which_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o chrysostom_n reason_n why_o s._n paul_n send_v such_o ample_a salutation_n to_o the_o romaness_n more_o than_o to_o other_o quest._n 15._o general_n observation_n concern_v the_o greeting_n and_o salutation_n send_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o origen_n note_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o several_a commendation_n pro_fw-la merito_fw-la altus_fw-la probus_fw-la alius_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n call_v approve_v a_o other_o well-beloved_a a_o other_o elect_v a_o other_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v two_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o 1._o ne_fw-la invidiam_fw-la pararet_fw-la lest_o if_o he_o shall_v praise_v some_o and_o not_o other_o it_o may_v procure_v envy_n 2._o ne_fw-la socordiam_fw-la &_o confusionem_fw-la generaret_fw-la lest_o it_o may_v engender_v sloth_n and_o confusion_n if_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v before_o a_o other_o so_o he_o both_o make_v they_o alacriores_fw-la more_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o omit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o other_o diligentiores_fw-la more_o diligent_a in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n 3._o calvin_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o any_o great_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o salute_v nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la splendidis_fw-la illis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la audius_fw-la we_o hear_v none_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a name_n among_o the_o roman_n here_o rehearse_v but_o they_o be_v all_o obscure_a man_n which_o show_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a or_o great_a man_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o venari_fw-la amicitias_fw-la potentium_fw-la hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a man_n 4._o gryneus_n add_v that_o these_o salutation_n be_v species_n invocationis_fw-la kind_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v communionis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la documenta_fw-la religious_a document_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n grin_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v amicitiae_fw-la commercia_fw-la intercourse_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gualther_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n 1._o as_o hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v propound_v example_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v so_o now_o he_o show_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o decline_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o lyran._n and_o this_o admonition_n he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v remember_v 2._o he_o pray_v they_o to_o mark_v diligent_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n origen_n though_o special_o it_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 2._o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mark_v or_o observe_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o socordia_fw-la &_o incuria_fw-la by_o the_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o pastor_n that_o such_o false_a intruder_n do_v enter_v melancth_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o narrow_o observe_v he_o show_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la conspiciendos_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o oecum_fw-la 3._o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v dissension_n contrary_a to_o peace_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o division_n be_v declinationes_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la declining_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o ruin_n unto_o other_o 3._o some_o refer_v division_n to_o faith_n and_o offence_n to_o manner_n 4._o but_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v they_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v heretic_n the_o other_o they_o which_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v evil_a example_n as_o schismatics_n pareus_n 5._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n urge_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o who_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n often_o complain_v but_o all_o other_o beside_o be_v note_v which_o be_v bringer_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 4._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o gualther_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o dissension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v some_o profitable_a division_n quibus_fw-la
own_o strength_n neither_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v slouhtfull_a they_o must_v use_v vigilancy_n 2._o shall_v tread_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it tread_v and_o so_o chrysost._n say_v it_o be_v both_o prophetia_fw-la &_o precatio_fw-la a_o prophecy_n and_o a_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o shall_v subdue_v but_o shall_v tread_v down_o or_o crush_v chrysost._n that_o be_v shall_v so_o keep_v he_o under_o as_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4._o this_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o but_o the_o perfect_a conquest_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n martyr_n 5._o origen_n note_v well_o that_o god_n be_v say_v suscitare_fw-la sathanam_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la conterere_fw-la studiosit_a to_o raise_v up_o satan_n or_o a_o adversary_n to_o those_o which_o be_v negligent_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 11.14_o and_o to_o crush_v satan_n unto_o the_o diligent_a 3._o satan_n 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o deceiver_n which_o be_v adversary_n for_o so_o the_o word_n satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n but_o chief_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la ducem_fw-la agit_fw-fr who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n 2._o &_o origen_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o particular_n as_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la agonen_fw-mi susceperit_fw-la castitatis_fw-la if_o any_o strive_v for_o chastity_n if_o he_o continue_v god_n shall_v vanquish_v under_o he_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o chastity_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o short_o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o ambrose_n to_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n 3._o tolet_n think_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n who_o overthrow_v idolatry_n 4._o but_o even_o then_o present_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v god_n give_v the_o roman_n constancy_n both_o against_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n against_o false_a teacher_n quest._n 21._o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o v_o 20._o 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o grace_n and_o peace_n so_o he_o end_v it_o as_o c._n 15.33_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o here_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 24._o though_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n have_v they_o but_o once_o which_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a repetition_n but_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o often_o pray_v for_o and_o further_o he_o show_v herein_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o love_a father_n be_v to_o bid_v his_o child_n farewell_o again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v both_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n saepe_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la convertitur_fw-la do_v return_v often_o to_o his_o colloquie_n with_o they_o and_o this_o benediction_n be_v there_o repeat_v because_o of_o the_o salutatious_a of_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o send_v end_v in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gorrhan_n 2._o whereas_o s._n paul_n 1._o c._n 7._o do_v ascribe_v this_o grace_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o here_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n origen_n observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v una_fw-la atque_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la that_fw-mi pater_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o filius_fw-la the_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n give_v also_o this_o then_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o chrysostome_n do_v here_o enforce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n they_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n and_o redeem_v from_o satan_n much_o more_o amici_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n shall_v they_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o less_o danger_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n well_o but_o his_o other_o note_n here_o be_v dangerous_a that_o whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o now_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n show_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o both_o &_o quae_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dantur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o origens_n note_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prefer_v sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la habent_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la he_o have_v nothing_o of_o debt_n for_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o grace_n here_o 1._o neither_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o come_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o now_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o immediate_a grace_n from_o christ._n 2._o nor_o yet_o only_a the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v therein_o as_o osiand_n 3._o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n martyr_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o elect_v have_v by_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o faith_n hope_n remission_n of_o sin_n haymo_n 5._o this_o salutation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n be_v wont_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n or_o a_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v 2._o thess._n 4.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v hereby_o than_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v discern_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o from_o s._n paul_n mouth_n by_o his_o scribe_n this_o salutation_n be_v extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o quest._n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o which_o saint_n paul_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n v._n 21._o to_o 23._o 1._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n name_v diverse_a person_n to_o who_o he_o send_v greeting_n to_o v_o 16._o so_o now_o he_o send_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n in_o corinth_n or_o such_o as_o be_v citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n there_o as_o gaius_n erastus_n v_o 23._o 2._o the_o apostle_n send_v greeting_n from_o other_o not_o that_o he_o need_v in_o himself_o their_o testimony_n but_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o continue_v amity_n and_o love_n between_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o good_a will_n though_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o place_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o his_o epistle_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o weight_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v timothy_n 1._o of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 16._o how_o he_o be_v circumcise_v by_o s._n paul_n origen_n think_v he_o be_v of_o derbe_n and_o so_o haymo_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v of_o lystra_n because_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o brethren_n at_o lystra_n act._n 16.3_o gualther_n 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n helper_n because_o he_o labour_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o we_o see_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o disdain_v not_o so_o to_o call_v a_o young_a man_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o timothy_n who_o s._n paul_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n do_v he_o write_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o howsoever_o afterward_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o then_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o from_o his_o charge_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o other_o 1._o lucius_n who_o origen_n and_o haymo_n think_v to_o
that_o not_o only_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la facierum_fw-la ornatus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vana_fw-la gloria_fw-la where_o be_v now_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o woman_n in_o trick_v up_o their_o face_n learn_v of_o this_o woman_n what_o be_v the_o true_a ornament_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n this_o woman_n and_o her_o husband_n give_v entertainment_n to_o s._n paul_n two_o year_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v plenius_fw-la illum_fw-la habebis_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v he_o more_o full_o than_o they_o neque_fw-la anim_fw-la aspectus_fw-la pauli_n tale_z illos_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fight_n of_o paul_n but_o his_o word_n which_o grace_v they_o so_o much_o therefore_o accipe_fw-la beatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v thou_o the_o book_n of_o those_o bless_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o priscilla_n which_o receive_v paul_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ornatus_fw-la ille_fw-la theatrorum_fw-la hic_fw-la caelis_fw-la dignus_fw-la iste_fw-la equis_fw-la &_o mulis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o have_v glister_a apparel_n be_v for_o theater_n and_o stage_n this_o be_v beseem_v heaven_n the_o other_o to_o horse_n and_o mule_n this_o be_v often_o put_v about_o dead_a body_n namely_o costly_a apparel_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la splendet_fw-la anima_fw-la but_o the_o other_o only_o shine_v in_o the_o soul_n these_o true_a ornament_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o observ._n 4._o of_o the_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o brethren_n who_o he_o salute_v in_o this_o chapter_n ground_v the_o difference_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o prove_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n si_fw-la non_fw-la eisdem_fw-la potientur_fw-la iusti_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la iustis_fw-la eadem_fw-la gloria_fw-la fruentur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la if_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o reward_n how_o shall_v sinner_n enjoy_v the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o just_a then_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o many_o doubt_n of_o hell_n inquire_v of_o the_o place_n erit_fw-la alicubi_fw-la extra_fw-la orbem_fw-la hunc_fw-la gehenna_fw-la hell_n shall_v be_v somewhere_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o mean_v this_o visible_a world_n â—e_v quaeramus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illam_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v but_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v it_o 2._o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v because_o here_o god_n punish_v not_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v god_n longanimitie_n and_o patience_n propterea_fw-la minatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o gehenuam_fw-la conijcit_fw-la therefore_o he_o threaten_v and_o do_v not_o straight_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 3._o but_o some_o will_v further_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v what_o thing_n can_v thou_o name_v in_o this_o life_n so_o grievous_a as_o sicknenes_n disease_n torment_n of_o body_n perpetual_a blindness_n ridicula_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la mala_fw-la these_o be_v but_o toy_n to_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v 4._o but_o if_o there_o be_v hell_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o infidel_n not_o for_o believer_n yes_o even_o for_o they_o also_o if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n for_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v continuos_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la versemus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o gehenuam_fw-la incidere_fw-la gebennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la let_v we_o talk_v continual_o of_o those_o punishment_n for_o to_o remember_v hell_n it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n utinam_fw-la in_o tabernis_fw-la utnarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n immo_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehenna_fw-la disputatum_fw-la esset_fw-la i_o will_v that_o in_o wine-tavern_n and_o other_o banquet_n place_n yea_o every_o where_o man_n will_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o hell_n observ._n 5._o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shun_v v_o 17._o avoid_v they_o so_o s._n paul_n command_v 2._o thess._n 3.6_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o congregation_n to_o get_v they_o away_o from_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.16.24_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v decline_v both_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o partner_n also_o in_o their_o plague_n observ._n 6._o to_o give_v thanks_n always_o unto_o god_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o remember_v always_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o thes._n 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n upon_o every_o occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 1.8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o c._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o give_v thanks_n praise_n must_v be_v yield_v for_o ever_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v imitare_fw-la lusiniam_fw-la cui_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendas_fw-la lauâ—â—s_fw-la dies_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nocturna_fw-la spacia_fw-la pervigili_fw-la cantilena_fw-la decurrit_fw-la imitate_v the_o nightinghal_n which_o because_o the_o day_n suffice_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v pass_v over_o the_o night_n with_o continual_a sing_n ambr._n serm_n 43._o and_o now_o as_o s._n paul_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n a_o long_a time_n keep_v secret_a which_o he_o have_v open_v in_o this_o divine_a epistle_n so_o unto_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n thus_o to_o unfold_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o epistle_n otherwise_o far_o exceed_v my_o capacity_n &_o ability_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n general_n question_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n quest._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n testament_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o number_n and_o authority_n more_o special_a question_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o qu._n of_o s._n paul_n place_n of_o birth_n 4._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v noble_a by_o birth_n 5._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n unto_o nero_n under_o who_o s._n paul_n suffer_v 7._o qu._n in_o which_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v 8._o qu._n at_o what_o age_n s._n paul_n be_v convert_v 9_o qu._n how_o long_o s._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 10._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n paul_n be_v first_o in_o bond_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o he_o go_v thither_o before_o he_o come_v into_o bond_n 11._o qu._n of_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n first_o at_o caesarea_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n 12._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o bestow_v himself_o afterward_o qu._n 13._o in_o what_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o nero_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n qu._n 14._o of_o paul_n person_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n qu._n 15._o what_o move_v nero_n to_o put_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o death_n qu._n 16._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o number_n of_o they_o qu._n 17._o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n several_a epistle_n be_v write_v 18._o qu._n that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o curiosity_n but_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o diverse_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o
hexapla_n that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o author_n former_a method_n six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 2._o argument_n and_o method_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_n use_v observe_v wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n c._n 3_o 4._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n c._n 5._o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n c._n 7._o election_n c._n 9_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o with_o many_o other_o question_n and_o controversy_n sum_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n contain_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o exhortation_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n act._n 10.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n ambros._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 10_o binae_fw-la stolae_fw-la datae_fw-la benjamin_n sic_fw-la praecellit_fw-la paulus_n &_o eius_fw-la exuberit_fw-la portâ—â—â—â—â—_n double_v garment_n be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n so_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n excel_v and_o his_o portion_n do_v exceed_v print_v by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n gracious_a sovereign_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n assist_v i_o travail_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a for_o like_a as_o one_o can_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o fear_n that_o have_v not_o first_o try_v the_o river_n so_o the_o deep_a sea_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o new_a law_n can_v well_o be_v sound_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o coast_v by_o the_o old_a and_o between_o they_o both_o as_o the_o wheat_n between_o the_o two_o millstone_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v try_v out_o origen_n well_o obsetu_v that_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n error_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n for_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o and_o one_o truth_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n the_o one_o show_v we_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nether_a room_n the_o other_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n ear_n his_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n bernard_n well_o note_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a grace_n they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n solid_a for_o nourishment_n and_o efficacious_a for_o medicine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v see_v special_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o prophetical_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o meat_n curious_o address_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o nourishment_n and_o efficacy_n to_o heal_v be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o apostolical_a write_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o among_o they_o of_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v as_o a_o key_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v against_o all_o heretic_n this_o one_o epistle_n beat_v down_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o that_o which_o cyprian_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a that_o god_n speak_v there_o as_o very_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n so_o in_o this_o divine_a epistle_n such_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v utter_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o god_n own_o mouth_n there_o be_v few_o either_o old_a heretical_a position_n or_o new_a popish_a error_n which_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v plain_o may_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o epistle_n if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o say_v they_o will_v utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o without_o equivocate_a trick_n and_o sophisticated_a doubt_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v and_o to_o bewray_v your_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n both_o of_o discover_v and_o dissuade_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o these_o your_o gracious_a proceed_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o true_a hatred_n christian_n use_v those_o joyful_a acclamation_n which_o the_o people_n do_v to_o zorobabel_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n say_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o of_o zorobabel_n it_o be_v say_v his_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v it_o and_o we_o all_o hearty_o pray_v that_o by_o your_o princely_a hand_n this_o work_n by_o you_o happy_o begin_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v popish_a superstition_n may_v in_o good_a time_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v we_o crave_v not_o revenge_v upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o malice_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v who_o shall_v take_v revenge_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v in_o earth_n but_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o be_v already_o enact_v may_v effectual_o be_v execute_v to_o bridle_v popish_a recusancie_n to_o cause_v those_o to_o return_v which_o be_v already_o seduce_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o pervert_v for_o as_o hierome_n well_o say_v he_o kill_v a_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o our_o correction_n it_o be_v their_o quicken_n god_n have_v make_v your_o highness_n as_o the_o pilot_n and_o steeresman_n to_o guide_v this_o little_a ship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o it_o dash_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a religion_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o oateman_n they_o which_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a to_o work_v will_v be_v set_v to_o their_o tackle_n of_o such_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o hierome_n i_o mourn_v to_o see_v such_o negligence_n among_o we_o that_o some_o can_v defend_v the_o truth_n whereas_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o lie_v for_o truth_n &c._n &c._n other_o will_v labour_v at_o the_o oar_n but_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o want_v strength_n such_o will_v be_v encourage_v as_o ambrose_n say_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o neither_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v nor_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o while_o both_o the_o sturdy_a mariner_n do_v fall_v to_o their_o business_n and_o the_o weak_a sailor_n be_v harten_v to_o play_v their_o part_n your_o sacred_a authority_n guide_v the_o helm_n we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v the_o ship_n by_o god_n grace_n safe_o to_o the_o shore_n fear_v nothing_o while_o we_o follow_v our_o lodestar_n christ_n jesus_n &_o as_o ambrose_n say_v observe_v that_o star_n which_o bring_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o trust_v shall_v conduct_v this_o our_o ship_n with_o our_o sovereign_a pilot_n the_o noble_a officer_n the_o painful_a mariner_n and_o the_o patient_a passenger_n unto_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n here_o i_o offer_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n and_o charitable_a view_n christian_n brother_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n election_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n and_o final_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ambrose_n of_o benjamin_n sack_n facco_n soluto_fw-la reluxit_fw-la argentum_fw-la the_o sack_n be_v loose_v the_o silver_n appear_v so_o this_o epistle_n be_v unfold_v the_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o will_v
show_v itself_o bless_a paul_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n call_v electum_fw-la vas_fw-la a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a vessel_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o most_o heavenly_a liquor_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o write_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o wise_a augustine_n well_o call_v he_o nutritorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o give_v they_o milk_n to_o drink_v quae_fw-la pauli_n epistola_fw-la non_fw-la melle_fw-la dulcior_fw-la non_fw-la lacte_fw-la candidior_fw-la what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n say_v augustine_n be_v not_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o white_a than_o milk_n but_o of_o all_o other_o writer_n chrysostome_n be_v most_o ample_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n compare_v the_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n yea_o prefer_v it_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v see_v yet_o move_v not_o much_o but_o paul_n preach_v but_o a_o short_a time_n totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la attraxit_fw-la have_v draw_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o he_o the_o heaven_n be_v do_v keep_v their_o course_n and_o go_v no_o further_o mentis_fw-la paulum_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la transcendit_fw-la but_o the_o sublimity_n of_o paul_n mind_n go_v beyond_o the_o heaven_n astra_fw-la cum_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o star_n when_o they_o be_v make_v hunc_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la admiratus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n himself_o wonder_v at_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n pauli_n mentem_fw-la nulla_fw-la abnubilavit_fw-la tentatio_fw-la but_o no_o tentation_n do_v overcast_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o commentary_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v._n stand_v for_o vatablus_n l._n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be._n for_o beza_n s._n for_o the_o syriake_n t._n for_o tremellius_n translation_n b._n for_o the_o great_a engish_n bible_n ge._n for_o the_o geneva_n translation_n gr._n for_o the_o greek_a and_o sometime_o or._n for_o the_o original_n those_o my_o travel_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o and_o crave_v again_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o myself_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o resolve_v to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o pass_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n explain_v certain_a observation_n premise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o same_o end_n gal._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a 1._o in_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n 4._o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v 1._o whereas_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v eternal_a life_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n only_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24.8_o but_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9.14.17_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a christ_n have_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o new_a be_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o historical_a as_o of_o the_o act_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o or_o doctrinal_a which_o special_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n without_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o or_o prophetical_a as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o though_o the_o book_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v in_o general_a there_o be_v both_o heavenly_a doctrine_n intermingle_v in_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o prophecy_n also_o be_v insert_v both_o in_o the_o historical_a and_o doctrinal_a book_n as_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3.2_o so_o the_o new_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o general_a and_o use_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v three_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v write_v first_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v then_o the_o syriake_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o hierom._n praefat_fw-la in_o commentar_n in_o matth._n which_o athanasius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o s._n james_n some_o think_v by_o s._n john_n likewise_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v certain_a 1._o it_o be_v rather_o like_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o cit_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n as_o that_o isay._n 40.3_o allege_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o psal._n 22.18_o cite_v matth._n 27.35_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o matth._n 27.46_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o syriake_n or_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o because_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o c._n 7._o he_o interprete_v the_o word_n melchizedek_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n an_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o syriake_n into_o which_o tongue_n the_o syrian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n mark_v but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o syriake_n translation_n shall_v be_v so_o ancient_a for_o then_o these_o ancient_a father_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrin_n epiphan_n hierome_n theodoret_n damascene_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o syria_n or_o egypt_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o syriake_n translation_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o must_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o authentical_a greek_a whereout_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o three_o tongue_n be_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o
martyr_n 2._o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v which_o i_o hold_v more_o probable_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v hinder_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o visit_v spain_n at_o all_o 1._o hierome_n speak_v hereof_o uncertaine_o as_o write_v against_o helvidius_n he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o paul_n go_v into_o spain_n because_o he_o so_o purpose_v cum_fw-la varijs_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la impederi_fw-la potuerit_fw-la see_v he_o may_v by_o diverse_a cause_n and_o mean_n be_v hinder_v and_o upon_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v paulus_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la hispanias_fw-la perrexit_fw-la vel_fw-la ire_n disposuit_fw-la paul_n either_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o dispose_v to_o go_v 2._o but_o gelasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n caus._n 22._o qu._n 2._o c._n 5._o affirm_v direct_o that_o paul_n perform_v not_o what_o he_o promise_v concern_v his_o go_n into_o spain_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la se_fw-la promisisset_fw-la iturum_fw-la dispositione_n divina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la occupatus_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n be_v occupy_v in_o great_a assure_v god_n so_o dispose_v he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v pererius_n disput_n 2._o num_fw-la 5._o will_v thus_o shift_v off_o gelasius_n authority_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n never_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o purpose_v 2._o and_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n tanquam_fw-la particularis_fw-la doctoris_fw-la as_o of_o some_o particular_a doctor_n contra._n 1._o he_o say_v simple_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n set_v any_o time_n when_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n though_o but_o as_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a doctor_n howsoever_o we_o do_v esteem_v it_o in_o their_o valuation_n shall_v countervail_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o doctor_n beside_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n private_a sentence_n it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n 3._o and_o not_o only_a gelasius_n but_o innocentius_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la a_o other_o of_o their_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n neminem_fw-la excepto_fw-la petro_n hispanos_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n except_o peter_n only_o do_v teach_v spain_n or_o other_o province_n of_o the_o west_n pererius_n answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o teach_v in_o spain_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o by_o he_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v church_n plant_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n constitute_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o receive_v direction_n from_o peter_n at_o rome_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n continue_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v either_o call_v thence_o by_o other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o find_v that_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o expect_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o this_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o paul_n be_v in_o spain_n though_o he_o continue_v not_o there_o so_o long_o for_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n contra._n 1._o although_o we_o produce_v not_o this_o testimony_n as_o approve_v every_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v more_o unlike_a that_o peter_n preach_v in_o spain_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n than_o paul_n to_o who_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o paul_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o spain_n 2._o innocentius_n word_n be_v general_a that_o none_o beside_o peter_n teach_v in_o spain_n if_o paul_n teach_v not_o there_o he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o he_o go_v if_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v 3._o and_o how_o be_v it_o like_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v there_o and_o none_o convert_v no_o church_n plant_v no_o pastor_n elect_v will_v s._n paul_n take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o west_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o best_a catholic_n be_v now_o in_o spain_n he_o will_v lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o worse_o than_o all_o other_o country_n and_o more_o hardly_o subdue_v to_o the_o faith_n these_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o simple_a conjecture_n other_o answer_v pererius_n have_v beside_o but_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o answer_v special_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n 4._o beside_o these_o testimony_n thomas_n aquine_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o in_o spain_n and_o dominicus_n sotus_n himself_o a_o spaniard_n yet_o think_v that_o paul_n preach_v not_o there_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o have_v so_o noble_a a_o founder_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o seek_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o country_n by_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o improbable_a sotus_n reason_n i_o confess_v be_v but_o weak_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v two_o year_n in_o custody_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o visit_v spain_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o year_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o nero_n and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o s._n paul_n journey_n into_o spain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o those_o two_o year_n of_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o suffer_v not_o till_o 8._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero._n neither_o do_v s._n luke_n set_v down_o all_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n upon_o his_o appeal_n 5._o now_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n shall_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n never_o be_v in_o spain_n 1._o i_o omit_v pet._n martyr_n reason_n that_o s._n paul_n hope_v also_o se_fw-la vinculis_fw-la liberandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bond_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v there_o in_o captivity_n still_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v spain_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o first_o captivity_n at_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 12._o general_n 2._o gualters_n conjecture_n also_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n toties_fw-la praepeditus_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o hinder_v beside_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v hinder_v now_o also_o 3._o i_o rather_o thus_o reason_n with_o m._n calvin_n the_o best_a evidence_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o spain_n be_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o else_o where_o i_o find_v no_o such_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o text_n prove_v it_o not_o de_fw-mi spe_fw-mi enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la loquor_fw-la for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o hope_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o other_o faithful_a man_n often_o be_v in_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o best_a reason_n against_o s._n paul_n go_v into_o spain_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o then_o either_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o at_o his_o second_o but_o in_o neither_o if_o in_o his_o first_o then_o either_o at_o his_o arrival_n there_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o visit_v the_o brethren_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n in_o bond_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o soldier_n act._n 28._o or_o after_o the_o two_o year_n expire_v when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o then_o he_o return_v to_o visit_v the_o east_n church_n as_o he_o signify_v he_o will_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o spain_n and_o then_o back_o again_o into_o grecia_n and_o asia_n for_o these_o be_v east_n from_o rome_n spain_n lie_v towards_o the_o west_n neither_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o like_v he_o go_v into_o spain_n for_o than_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v by_o nero_n and_o there_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o rome_n thitherward_o but_o that_o he_o be_v intercept_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n